<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:geo="http://www.w3.org/2003/01/geo/wgs84_pos#" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>All About Tablighi Jamaat</title>
	<atom:link href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com</link>
	<description>Just another WordPress.com weblog</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Wed, 11 Jan 2012 09:11:05 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.com/</generator>
<cloud domain='tablighijamaat.wordpress.com' port='80' path='/?rsscloud=notify' registerProcedure='' protocol='http-post' />
<image>
		<url>http://s2.wp.com/i/buttonw-com.png</url>
		<title>All About Tablighi Jamaat</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com</link>
	</image>
	<atom:link rel="search" type="application/opensearchdescription+xml" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/osd.xml" title="All About Tablighi Jamaat" />
	<atom:link rel='hub' href='http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?pushpress=hub'/>
		<item>
		<title>:: The Dawah Movements and Sufi Tariqat:</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2009/04/23/the-dawah-movements-and-sufi-tariqat/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2009/04/23/the-dawah-movements-and-sufi-tariqat/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 23 Apr 2009 02:38:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: From Others]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[dawah movement]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[islam in africa]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[khuruj]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tabligh]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=12</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Muhammed Haron Department of Theology &#38; Religious Studies University of Botswana Abstract Much has been written to date about Islam in Southern Africa (Amara 2001, Tayob 1999, Mandivenga 1991) and more particularly about South Africa (Haron 1997). However, whilst general social histories have been penned about the region and specific states located in this vast [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=12&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;margin:0;" align="center"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Muhammed Haron</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;margin:0;" align="center"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Department of Theology &amp; Religious Studies</span></p>
<h2 style="text-align:center;margin:0;"><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">University</span><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> of Botswana</span></h2>
<h1 style="margin:0;"><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></h1>
<h1 style="margin:0;"><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Abstract</span></h1>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Much has been written to date about Islam in Southern Africa (Amara 2001, Tayob 1999, Mandivenga 1991) and more particularly about South Africa (Haron 1997). However, whilst general social histories have been penned about the region and specific states located in this vast region, not much has been written about the Dawah movements nor about the Sufi Tariqas, which have either reinforced its earlier brotherhoods that had been established during the early part of the 20<sup>th</sup> century – if not earlier, or the new orders which saw this part of the world as a safe haven and potential growth area.<span id="more-12"></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Indeed, during the last three decades of the 20<sup>th</sup> century the Tabligh Jama’at<span> </span>(Moosa 1997) and dawah movements such as the Africa Muslim Agency and Islamic Dawah Movement of South Africa have dominated dawah activities in the region. These movements have no doubt made valuable and significant contributions towards the conversion and spread of Islamic dawah; thus making South(ern) Africa an important part of the global force that has to be reckoned with. Alongside these late 20<sup>th</sup> century developments, there has also been the mushrooming of Sufi Tariqas in the region’s major cities. This development, to some degree, resulted in the competing for spiritual space. And as far as could be ascertained, these Tariqas have been pretty successful in gaining support from individuals who come from all walks of life and somehow attracting individuals who were involved in the Dawah movements.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">The paper thus intends to first offer a paint-brush picture of Islam in the region. Thereafter it wishes to take a cursory look at the various efforts in Dawah such as the International Propagation Islamic Centre in Durban, which was established by Ahmad Deedat, and the Tabligh Jama’at, which started out in the early 1960s. This is followed by a study of the Sufi Tariqat in certain cities. The final part will compare the growth of these groups (Dawah Movements and Sufi Tariqas), and attempt to assess the reasons for their influence and success. These movements and orders will however be preceded by a brief discussion on theoretical paradigms and definitions of social movements.</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Key words</span><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">: Dawah, Sufism, Movements, Islam, Southern Africa, Religion.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"><br />
</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">0<span>. Introduction:</span></span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Religious resurgence across the globe has attracted interest from a variety of persons and groups. Amongst them have been a coterie of academics such as Appleby and his team of scholars who investigated the ‘religious fundamentalism’ phenomenon in the 1990s. The African continent was not left out of his teams’ survey since ‘religion and politics’ have been associated with one another on this (forsaken) continent throughout the 20<sup>th</sup> century. An array of scholars spanning from the early 20<sup>th</sup> century into the new millennium has given attention to religion on African continent; some studied the art, others looked at the variety of rituals, and a few others concentrated on the mystical elements and practices amongst the Africans. In the latter category, there have been a sizeable number of scholars such as B.G. Martin, P. Clarke, C. Stewart, D. Westerlund, and K. Vikor who have turned their attention to the phenomenon of Sufism.</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Indeed Sufism, and of late Dawah Movements, has been the subject of numerous studies because of its impact and influence on many African societies and communities. Vikor’s survey of the Sufi orders in many parts of the continent clearly demonstrates the vast networks established by them over the decades from as early as the 17<sup>th</sup> century<a name="_ednref1" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn1"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[i]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[1]</span>. Individuals such as Vikor have however not entered the Southern African part of the continent to assess the vibrancy of these orders. Perhaps the reason for this is that these orders generally reflected a conservative and an apolitical agenda that was unlike their counterparts in North, West or East Africa.</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">But with the onset of the process of globalisation and the connections being forged by the various orders with their co-religionists in other parts of the world, scholars have showed an eagerness to study these trans-continental networks and inter-continental developments. They have been concerned with the spread of ‘religious fundamentalism’ that has rocked the world during the past few years. The tragic bombings during 1999 in East Africa, for example, have caused an array of studies to question the reasons for these events. These studies were further bolstered by the 2001 September 11 blasts that took place on USA soil; a happening, which academics (nor many politicians) did not forecast. These events thus triggered off re-newed researches to investigate the extent of religious fundamentalism in the world and to find out to what extent Dawah movements and sufi orders are involved or implicated in these acts; after all Islamic fundamentalism seems to be seen as the ‘culprit.’</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Although this study does not intend to undertake an investigative study, it wishes to record the emergence of these movements and orders during the final three decades of the 20<sup>th</sup> century. The article therefore intends to briefly sketch the growth of Islam in Southern Africa during the last half of the 20<sup>th</sup> century. It will then locate the significant Dawah movements that have been established during this period and look at one or two case studies to reflect upon their activities and impact. And in addition to identifying these movements, the article will also address the establishment of Sufi orders in the region and will demonstrate the extent of their growth and influence. The last part of the article will try to compare and contrast the activities of the movements and orders respectively by highlighting the commonalities and tensions that exist between these two groups. However, before embarking on this path, there is a need to quickly reflect upon the definitions and explanations of the concepts and terms that are closely connected to these developments.</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">1. Movements and orders: Definitions and Explanations</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">In Tayob’s important study of <em>Islamic Resurgence in South Africa</em>, he proposed a modern Islamic paradigm that is quite appropriate for this study<a name="_ednref2" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn2"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[ii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[2]</span>. Its appropriateness lies in the fact that the emergence of the Dawah movements and growth of Sufi orders form integrally part of the Islamic resurgence witnessed in the Muslim heartlands and in many Muslim societies all over the world. </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">He argued that the idea of power relations is ‘inherent in the conflicting Muslim visions of Islam.’ And he extended his argument stating that ‘religious knowledge,’ which is inextricably tied to the notion of power, plays a crucial role in determining, authorising, admitting and excluding individuals or groups depending upon his/her or their perspectives and interpretation of Islam. Tayob drew upon the contributions of individuals such as Qutb and Shariati who had lived and interacted with the West to devise this modern Islamic paradigm, and concretely concluded that different historical contexts and figures shaped it. He pointed out that the exclusive focus of this paradigm was on the prophetic model, particularly the socio-political dimensions of the prophetic ideal. And he also mentioned that this paradigm sought to redefine and reformulate the meaning and significance of the institutional structures in society.</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Contemporary Dawah movements and Sufi orders have undoubtedly been amongst those groups who have redefined and reformulated some of the social institutions.</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Now that these groups have been placed within their specific theoretical paradigm, it would be helpful to briefly define the terms ‘movement’ and ‘order’ respectively. The term ‘movement,’ according to the one definition as contained in the <em>Oxford Advanced Learner’s Dictionary</em>, refers to ‘a group of people who shares the same ideas or aims’<a name="_ednref3" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn3"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[iii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[3]</span>. According to scholars of Sociology of Religion, namely Stark and Bainbridge, religious movements – of which Dawah movements form an integral part – may be viewed as a subcategory of social movements<a name="_ednref4" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn4"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[iv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[4]</span>. The primary purpose of the latter, they argued, is to cause or prevent social change, and that of the former is ‘to cause or prevent change in systems of beliefs, value symbols, practices or institutions concerned with providing supernatural compensators.’ The term ‘movements,’ Saliba stated, is a more functional and appropriate term because it encompasses the ideas of transition, transformation and change<a name="_ednref5" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn5"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[v]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[5]</span>. And since movements initiate and bring about internal and external transformations and changes, the term is quite apt and useful. However, religious movements do differ from other subcategories such as sects and cults; these groups usually militate against the environment and, at times, break away from the societies and communities within which they had emerged; examples of these are plentiful within the house of Islam.</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">It might be instructive, at this juncture, to bring into the discussion the understanding of Edmund Burke III. He, in his interpretive article entitled ‘Islam and Social Movements: Methodological Reflections,’ raised two very simple questions, namely ‘Is it Islamic political movements? Or ‘social movements in Islamic societies?’ He posed these questions and linked them to the paradigm shifts that have taken place over the past few years in the academia<a name="_ednref6" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn6"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[vi]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[6]</span>. Defining the type of movement is an important issue because both might operate in the Muslim heartlands but they follow differing principles and have a different set of goals. One may however respond by stating that a religious movement is a type of social movement that is mainly concerned with aspects of religion. The members’ beliefs or ideologies are the major ingredients of this movement whereas the social movements may have non-religious ingredients because of their goals.</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Shifting to the term ‘order,’ it has been defined in the afore-mentioned dictionary as ‘a group of persons such as monks and nuns living in a religious community.’ Here the views of Vikor may be of interest since he was concerned with the term ‘order.’ The word ‘tariqah,’ he stated, was either translated as ‘order’ or ‘brotherhood’<a name="_ednref7" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn7"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[vii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[7]</span>. However, it means a ‘way’ or a ‘method,’ which assists one to reach a religious experience. Via this an organizational framework was constructed in order to transmit and practice this method. He made the point that whilst tariqah-ways can do without brotherhoods, tariqah-brotherhoods cannot do without ways. And since the latter is more widespread, the brotherhoods acquired a function beyond the ways in different parts of the African continent; many of them were transformed into socio-political and economic actors.</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">2. Backdrop – Islam’s presence in Contemporary Southern Africa</span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Moving from the western part of the continent to the eastern part, one is struck and fascinated by the variety of beliefs, cultures, and practices that it accommodates.<span> </span>Peoples of different creeds live alongside one another; African traditional religionists find themselves next to families who are either Muslims or Christians. Mazrui’s famous <em>The Africans: A Triple Heritage</em> beautifully illustrated these stories in his widely seen video footage<a name="_ednref8" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn8"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[viii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[8]</span>. This was further borne out in the late 1990s by Professor Henry Louis Gates’ observations and video footage during his epic journey around the continent<a name="_ednref9" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn9"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[ix]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[9]</span>.<span> </span>It cannot be denied that Muslims have been part of this continent for generations and indeed centuries; some have reflected syncretistic tendencies and others opted for purist customs. </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Even though Muslims came onto the African soil many centuries ago, Islam found a foothold by the mid 17<sup>th</sup> century. Ironically, Muslims came as slaves and later as traders to inhabit the Southern African region with the colonialists. When the latter began to make inroads and headway into the region, Muslims were brought from other parts of the world to serve the colonial masters<a name="_ednref10" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn10"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[x]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[10]</span>.<span> </span>However, Southern Africa has been the home of small pockets of Muslims residing in the different states. The majority of them are located along the east coast from Northern Mozambique towards the Somali territories. Muslims in the hinterlands of the region are far and few between; the numbers are however steadily growing through intermarriage, missionary activities and the slow birth rate. The demography of Muslims in the region demonstrates that even though they numerically small, their input have been quite conspicuous<a name="_ednref11" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn11"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[xi]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[11]</span>. For example, the Malawian government is headed by a Muslim and supported by a few members of parliament; there are at least two members of parliament in the Botswana government and a handful of others in extra-parliamentary politics; and in South Africa there are two Muslim cabinet ministers, a few parliamentarians, and a sizeable number who are active in local governments around the country.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">These individuals and pockets of Muslims owe their presence to the early Muslim traders and also in a sense to the colonialists who brought some of them to this region either as slaves or to work on the plantations; there were of course some who came as free traders, which was however a fairly late development. Since the early 20<sup>th</sup> century Muslims established themselves in various parts of the region and pursued their profession as craftsmen or shopkeepers. In the process of earning a living and accumulating wealth, some of the philanthropists amongst them laid the foundations for the construction of mosques in the major cities of the region. It is therefore not uncommon to find places of worship in Bulawayo, Blantyre, Durban, Gaborone, Maputo, and Mbabane.<span> </span>Alongside some of these mosques there are also madaris that cater for the Islamic education of the children of these communities. Madaris have however flourished independently in many communities who could not afford the erection of madaris alongside the mosques. In a few of the states, the Department of Education even allowed the Muslim community to utilize the state’s schools to disseminate Islamic education; this was and remains a very positive sign regarding the states’ attitude towards religious minorities.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">Many of the communities moreover were able to establish mosques and madaris after they were able to form functional Muslim organizations that pursued these objectives. Thus one finds for example that in South Africa and its neighbouring states the existence of many Muslim organizations, which have been serving the needs of the whole region. These organizations have played and continue to play a crucial role not only in the dissemination of Islam but also in assisting in social welfare work throughout the region. One important organization is the Waqf ul-Waqifin (Gift of the Givers) organization, which has assisted with the collection and distribution of goods to communities in Mozambique and Somalia that have experienced socio-economic problems<a name="_ednref12" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn12"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[xii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[12]</span>. The Africa Muslim Agency is another broad based organization that has also served these communities for more than a decade with its Africa headquarters in Johannesburg and the main office in the city of Kuwayt under the leadership of Dr. As-Sumayt. However prior to the formation of welfare focused organizations there was the South Africa Islamic Youth Conference, which was linked to the World Assembly of Muslim Youth, and that had the necessary infrastructure to organize meetings and set up institutional structures<a name="_ednref13" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn13"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">[xiii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[13]</span>. This body networked with numerous organizations in the region in order to coordinate their activities and cooperate to streamline the work in the region. The broad based organization has been influential during the 1980s into the mid 1990s, but because of the disappearance of Arab funds and the breaking up of its infrastructure, it had to give way to stronger emerging organizations such as the Africa Muslim Agency, which had the financial backing from Arabs in Saudi Arabia and Kuwayt. These groups have all been concerned with the building of mosques in various parts of the region; AMA has been viewed as the only organization at present that can sanction work in Malawi and surrounding countries. In fact, through AMA one of the Malawian communities was able to set up a Community Radio station to serve that specific community.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3. Muslim Movements in Southern Africa</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Many movements have emerged during since mid 20<sup>th</sup> century amongst the different communities in the various states; some of which had by then not as yet become independent. Most of the Southern African states only became independent from the 1960s onwards. According to the research of scholars such as Madivenga, Amanze, and Bone many Muslim organizations were established during the last three decades of the 20<sup>th</sup> century in Zimbabwe, Botswana, and Malawi<a name="_ednref14" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn14"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xiv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[14]</span>. The same may be said about South Africa; however, since it had a more economically established Muslim community compared to its neighbouring states, it had a greater variety and number organizations. Organizations served the needs of their respective communities in different ways. There were organizations specifically set up to accommodate those who went to study Islam at traditional institutions in the Middle East and the Indo-Pak continent; for example, in the Cape there is the Muslim Judicial Council (est. 1945) and in the north there is the Jami’at ul-Ulama (est. 1923)<a name="_ednref15" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn15"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[15]</span>. In the mid 1940s the Muslim Teachers Association came into being to serve the interest of the teachers. The Arabic Study Circle in Durban was established by Dr. Dawud Mall for those interested in learning the Quran via translation during the 1940s. Ahmad Deedat and Ghulam Vanker gave birth to The Islamic Propagation Centre in the late 1957 and developed it into an internationally based organization with branches in Dubai (United Arab Emirates) and Birmingham (England) respectively. Many other organizations have emerged and flourished whilst others disappeared and made way for stronger and healthier ones. A quick glance at the website of the Muslim Judicial Council will give an indication of some of the many organizations located throughout South Africa<a name="_ednref16" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn16"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xvi]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[16]</span>; in fact, Murshid David’s directory offers one an interesting overview of the organization in almost each and every town and city in South Africa<a name="_ednref17" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn17"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xvii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[17]</span>. The numerous organizations concretely demonstrate the vibrancy and (perhaps financial) strength of the South African Muslims<a name="_ednref18" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn18"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xviii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[18]</span>. However, attention should now be turned to those movements and orders that are of relevance to the theme of this paper. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.1 Dawah Movements</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Dawah Movement may be categorised into two; the first group belongs to those who have specifically targeted the propagation of Islam to non-Muslims, and the second group belongs to those who have been attempting to only target the Muslims particularly the ‘lapsed’ Muslims. In fact, the two groups differ much in their objectives and activities. However, they share a common aim and that is to propagate Islam. The Tabligh Jama‘at that fits into the second category will be dealt with later and the others will form the first part of this section.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.1.1 Islamic Propagation Centre<a name="_ednref19" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn19"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xix]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[19]</span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The IPC came about after Ahmad Deedat was giving classes to adults who attended the Arabic Study Circle classes in Durban during 1956. He realised the need for individuals to be knowledgeable about the Christian missionary work conducted by the Anglican diocese and the Dutch Reform Church amongst Muslims in various parts of the country. It was then that he and his bossom friend, Mr. Ghulam Hussein Vanker, decided to set up the foundations of IPC in March 1957.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Between 1957 until 1980 Deedat and his support group confined their teachings to the Southern African region. Whenever he held public debates the halls were packed. Muslim crowds were generally attracted to his harsh method of debate; they argue that the missionaries employ similar tactics to spread ‘The Word.’ However, there were those who disagreed with his methods. They averred that his way of doing dawah was not totally in line with the prophetic method. During the 1980s after Deedat disparaged the beliefs of the Hindus, he was verbally attacked from numerous quarters. Despite the criticisms, he never abandoned his method. In fact, when he became popularly elsewhere on the African continent such as Nigeria, his recorded lectures were widely circulated and he was invited numerous times to combat the missionary activities in that country. The same maybe said for some of the Arab states where many of his writings were translated into Arabic. An interesting outcome of his Malaysian tour in the early 1990s was that he was prohibited from speaking in public or debate openly with counterparts. By then IPC became known as IPC International because of Deedat’s international activities<a name="_ednref20" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn20"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xx]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[20]</span>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Controversies did not leave Deedat and his supporters behind. One of his former students Advocate Yusuf Buckas, who emulated Deedat’s dynamic style, split from the IPCI because of internal disagreements and squabbles. The latter decided to form his own group and by 1986 put up a training centre, Islamic Dawah College International. In addition, there have been other conflicts caused by Deedat’s family members that led to the restructuring of the IPCI and was, at one satge, under the directorship of Mr. Fuad Hendricks, former Secretary – General of the Muslim Youth Movement of South Africa. Since the beginning of 2003, a new executive was appointed; and during June 2003 Dawood Ngwane, a lawyer, was voted in as IPCI ameer in June 2003. And its two active branches are in London and Dubai respectively.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Deedat has left behind numerous booklets. Many of which had been translated into different languages. However, his video material proved more popular since they could see Deedat in action, and the manner in which he conducted his debates. It is purported that IPCI is one of the richest dawah movements in the Muslim world.<span> </span>Mention should be made of the fact that Mr. Vanker, who had resigned in 1982 because of ill health, was the other active member of IPC during the 1960s through to the 1980s. His style was markedly different from Deedat’s and he was viewed as a sober and intelligent debater; someone who wisely responded to issues pertaining to Christianity and other religious traditions.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText2" style="margin:0;"><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">3.1.2 Islamic Missionary Society, Islamic Dawah Movement and Africa Muslim Agency</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Vanker’s style was somewhat similar to the style adopted by Mr. Mohammed Laher who formed the IMS in Johannesburg during 1958. He, however, gave great attention to missionary work amongst the Africans<a name="_ednref21" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn21"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxi]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[21]</span>. With his supporters, they set up simple Islamic centres to serve the needs of the impoverished communities in the African townships. This also caused him to set up feeding schemes and self-help projects to empower the communities. These types of projects also became part of the programme of the IDM, which was formed in Kwa-Zulu Natal during 1981.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">IDMSA started humbly in one of the township’s Islamic centre, namely Umlaas Marianhill Islamic Centre. Medical doctors Ebrahim Dada, Yusuf Osman, and Faizal Ahmad as well as the stalwart of Islamic mission, Yusuf Mohamedy started the IDMSA; all of theme were members of the MYMSA and felt the need to break away from the parent body and devote their time in dawah activities. Presently they are located all the major cities of South Africa and have done well for themselves; however, when the Africa Muslim Agency came onto the South African scene, some of its members joined it to pursue dawah in the region.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">AMA, directed by Faried Choonara who was a key member of MYMSA in Johannesburg, opened its offices in 1981. The organization was and still is bankrolled by Kuwayti funds via Dr. Abdurahman as-Sumayt, and it operates in more than 35 African countries. The purpose is to not only give dawah but also to provide other assistance particularly during floods; the Mozambique floods were a case in point. AMA and other organizations such as Waqf al-Waqifin have been extremely active in helping these communities in times of need.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.1.3 Jamat al-Tabligh</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">One movement that succeeded to criss-cross the borders of the Southern African states and settle there because of its a-political agenda was the Tabligh Jamat (hereafter TJ). This movement, which had its origins in India and which had initially been strongly linked to the Sufi order, had spread its tentacles to different parts of the world and had become known for its missionary work amongst Muslims<a name="_ednref22" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn22"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[22]</span>. Scholars have closely scrutinized its development over the years. In southern Africa the TJ is argued to have taken root in 1963 during the time when the South African socio-political scene was at its harshest<a name="_ednref23" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn23"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxiii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[23]</span>; by then, the liberation movements had been banned and many of its Muslim members went either into exile, were detained or continued in a clandestine manner with the political activities. According to Mahida, the TJ was already conducting its tabligh as early as 1958<a name="_ednref24" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn24"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxiv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[24]</span>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">However, from the very outset it was clearly understood that the TJ had to steer clear and not concern itself with the politics of the states it was entering, and that all its members’ efforts and focus should be on the Muslim community. An important part of the TJ’s focus and concentration was to force lapsed Muslims to implement the basic practices of Islam; in other words, they must be reminded of performing the daily salat on time and preferably in congregation. The performance of these prayers, they argued, would lead to the improvement of the person’s personal qualities and increase the person’s faith in God. In fact, the TJ laid a great deal of emphasis on one’s faith in God and continuously reminded its followers of the necessity of constantly increasing one’s faith through good actions. These actions however can only come about via certain rituals instituted by the TJ. Amongst these are the daily ‘kitab’ reading, going out on gush and seeking out the Muslim residents of the area, using miswak to brush one’s teeth instead of the toothbrush, donning an ‘Indian/Pakistani’ outfit, namely the kurta, that has ‘hosepipes’ which ends above the ankles, and having a long, clean beard. All these activities and mannerisms, they averred, would help in keeping the person on the spiritual path. And in addition to these, they were spurred on to go out on a 40 day ‘tabligh’ excursion to different parts of the country or to other parts of the world in order to spread the message amongst the Muslims and to wake them up from their slumber, and remind them of what will take place if the fundamental principles are neglected or ignored; in support of these, they daily read to the members statements attributed to the prophet as a method of putting ‘fear’ into the person’s heart. The rigid programme was instituted from the inception of the TJ, and it was the programme TJ members faithfully followed and practiced wherever the movement established itself. In Southern Africa the TJ was established in the 1960s, flourished during the 1970s and early 1980s, but seemed to have slackened its activities in the 1990s; for example, after a long absence they came to Gaborone, the capital of Botswana, to hold a small gathering over a weekend during June 2002. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">During the time when it was quite active and widespread, it had come under severe criticisms from various quarters particularly from the emerging youth groups and educated elites. The latter, for example, critically commented that there was no need that they be called to prayer because one should know one’s duties and leave it to the individual’s conscience. They emphasised as strong evidence that even though the TJ is concerned with ‘Allah’s work’ they neglect their duties towards their kith and kin particularly when the male breadwinner goes on gush for 40 days; the families, they insisted, needed their breadwinners to be around and spend quality time with their spouse and children and, at the same time, to stabilize the community and reinforce the Islamic values that the TJs are preaching. The TJs also came under fire from a different quarter, namely the student groups. The students came into conflict with one another at universities where the TJ and the youth movements had infiltrated during the mid 1970s. In 1976, for example, the University of Durban-Westville’s Muslim Students’ Association was torn between those who supported the Muslim Youth Movement (see later) and those who felt that they had to follow a more traditional lifestyle practiced by the TJs.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The TJs long standing foes, however, were those who are aligned to the Brelvi school, referred to as the Sunnis in southern Africa. The latter classified the TJ as deviant, and based themselves on the thoughts and practices of the TJ. For example, in two articles entitled<span> </span>‘Who are these Deobandi/Wahabi Peoples and what is the Jamat Tableegh’ and ‘The Tableeghi Jamat in relation to World Islamic Movements’, they pointed out that the TJ considered practices such as the milad as bid‘a and who arrogantly held the view that their (TJs) kitab reading, chilla, gusht and ijtima be strictly followed<a name="_ednref25" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn25"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[25]</span>. The Brelvi group abhorred these practices and opined that these practices from a legal standpoint are ‘makruh,’ and they also attributed to one of the key ideologues of the TJ of having stated that ‘Allah speaks lies;’ this and seven other statements have been listed and clarified to show the false beliefs spread by the TJ.<span> </span>In fact, this group suspected that the British colonialists created the TJ and it is for that reason that the TJ has been praised by a journalist in <em>The Economist</em>; it made reference to the journalist’s article ‘The Other Side of Islam’ in which he is purported to have said: “So long as such movements exist, &#8230; , essential Islam remains alive and well.” The Brelvis, who followed particular sufi shaykhs and accepted certain pirs as their spiritual guides rejected the TJ programme and constantly spoke against their views. As a consequence of these open verbal conflicts, one of the members of the Brelvi school was tragically killed by members of the TJ in the late 1980s; unfortunately, no one was apprehended or found guilty for this despicable deed<a name="_ednref26" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn26"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxvi]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[26]</span>. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Another group with which the TJ came into conflict was the Muslim Youth Movement of South Africa; a movement described as centrists and different from the leftists Muslim movements that had been established in then1980s such as the Qibla Mass Movement and the Call of Islam<a name="_ednref27" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn27"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxvii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[27]</span>. The latter was supportive of the ANC and the former of the PAC before the democratic election in 1994. These groups however did not spread far and wide; they were confined to the urban areas and only in specific places. The MYMSA however had been instrumental in establishing a host of organizations, which had also been responsible for the formation of organizations in the neighbouring states such as Swaziland and Lesotho. The main reason for them having been at loggerheads with one another was the fact that the TJ came under the influence and control of the well established Muslim theologians who were trained in Deoband and Deobandi affiliated institutes such as the Darul Ulums at New Castle and at Azaadville; their brand of theology fully supported the activities of the TJ and this led to a close bond existing between the two. But since the Muslim theologians were sceptical of the Muslim youth movements and their agendas they spoke out against them and against the modern practices that have infected their thoughts and practices. The theologians were dead against the modernists whom they pointed out were empty of any spiritualism and that this can only be attained through the participation in movements such as the TJ. The MYMSA and its supporters did not leave the debate unchallenged; they responded to the views of the theologians and the TJ. Although the debates and challenge persisted for a few years, the conflict eventually died down and each were left to move along their own paths. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Despite the criticisms the TJ drew crowds of people to its cause and in the process reformed many individuals who had been involved in gangsterism and drugs. In fact, many of these individuals seem to have opted for this movement because it suited their behaviour patterns; they were not at any stage ostracised or looked down upon for what they had committed in the past as might be the case in other movements. They also felt more secure with the support the theologians had given the TJ. The conservative Deobandi theologians fully supported the TJ’s conservative agenda. It is however interesting that even though the theologians participated and supported the TJ, none of them led the TJ in this region. The leading exponent was an elderly Kwa-Zulu Natal gentleman, namely Bhai Padia who had won the hearts of many followers in that part of South Africa and whose humble approach attracted many. He was generally known for his piety and his deep sense of spirituality. In fact, he stood out as the lone figure to lead the TJ for more than two decades. This dependence upon one figure however led to a leadership crisis that eventually led to the movement entering their weakest period.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.2 Sufi Tariqahs<a name="_ednref28" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn28"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxviii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[28]</span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">When comparing the TJ to the Sufi orders, it is immediately striking that the latter is no new phenomenon. Sufi orders have existed for many centuries in the Muslim heartlands and were exported to other communities. In fact, these orders played a crucial and cohesive role in many of the minority Muslim communities. Southern Africa is a case in point. Sufi traders were the ones to plant Islam in this part of the African continent as it was in other parts of the world. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In this section, an attempt will be made to describe the development of some of the orders. In fact, during the last decade of the 20th century there seem to have been a rapid increase in Sufi orders and many Muslim individuals – young and old, male and female, have demonstrated an interest in these movements. One major reason for this phenomenon is the desire for spiritual guidance and support in this very competitive material world that is in need of a spiritual injection. However, this trend has also led to a number of leading Sufi shaykhs who considered South Africa a convenient place to station themselves. Prominent sufi personalities such as Shaykh Abu Bakr Siraj ud-Din (Martin Lings), Shaykh Abdul-Kader As-Sufi ad-Darqawi (Ian Dallas), Shaykh Fadhlalla Haeri and a few others have either made South Africa one of their regular stop-overs and in many cases some have established branches here; branches that have been growing and flourishing. For example, Shaykh Haeri made South Africa his permanent home in an outlying town known as White River. He leads the Jafariyyah-Shaddhiliyyah order with locals such as Abu Bakr Karolia and Iqbal Jhazbhay playing prominent roles in the order. Its geographical shift, however, did not mean that they have not lost contact or touch with their murids in other parts of the world. Contact has been kept with these murids and supporters via their cyberspace connections.<a name="_ednref29" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn29"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxix]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[29]</span> Websites for many of these orders have been designed and this has drawn a new clientele and also added to the growing numbers of adherents. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Since it will be difficult to describe and discuss each and every sufi order that has emerged during the past three decades, it may be instructive just to mention them in brief at this juncture and then move on to treat the more prominent ones in detail. From amongst the small and flourishing tariqahs are the Maryamiyahs whose ideas are closely tied to the perennial philosophers such as Schuon and Lings<a name="_ednref30" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn30"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxx]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[30]</span>. It was mentioned earlier that Martin Lings has been visiting his group on regular basis in Cape Town. This tariqah has however been around for more than two decades and has kept their membership to a minimum. Another Cape Town tariqah that has grown quite rapidly under the stewardship of Shaykh Mahdi Hendricks is the Shadhliyyah-Alawiyyah Order; in 1997 Shaykh Ahmed Alawi ibn Murad from Algeria came to Cape Town to inaugurate the opening of the Zawiyah as-Sufiyyah in the southern suburbs of Greater Cape Town.<span> </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Other tariqahs that have found their way into the hearts of some of the Cape Muslims and other South African cities, where the West African refugees and migrants are located, are the Tijaniyyah and the Mouridiyyah tariqahs; some of the new murids travelled to Senegal to be initiated by the grand Shaykh, Imam Hassan Cisse, of the Tijaniyyah order and the South African muqaddam at present is Shaykh Anwar Bayat<a name="_ednref31" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn31"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxxi]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[31]</span>. The Mouridiyyah that had been formed by Shaykh Ahmad Bamba and his ardent Senegalese followers also rooted itself in different parts of South Africa particularly in the main cities<a name="_ednref32" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn32"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxxii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[32]</span>; they and many other orders that are currently based in South Africa have set up their respective branches to lure the Muslim youth to their specific order.<span> </span>These and other related or fledgling tariqahs such as the Rifa ‘iyyah or Sammaniyyah have added a new dimension to South African Islam, a dimension that was always invisible and distant from the centre. At the turn of the 21<sup>St</sup> century these tariqahs have pushed the South African Muslims into the centre, and have forced the Muslims that have been influenced by the Wahhabite thought to accept the presence of these orders who are also claiming their rightful place for spirituality. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Further in this article descriptions will be given of some of the more popular South African based sufi orders; a fair amount of information will be extracted from their specific sites to show the diversity of South African Sufism and their philosophies and practices. However, for a more detailed and interesting study on earlier practices of Sufism at the Cape the unpublished thesis of the medical practitioner, Dr. Karim, should be consulted<a name="_ednref33" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn33"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxxiii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[33]</span>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.2.1 Past Personalities and their influences</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Prior to looking at the contemporary developments and few lines should be dedicated to beginnings of Islam in South Africa so that one can observe the change and continuity. In fact, Samuel Zwemer, the Christian missionary, astutely observed that the Qadiriyyah, Chistiyyah, Naqashbadiyyah, Rifa‘iyyah, and Shadhiliyyah had been around when he visited the Cape in the 1910s<a name="_ednref34" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn34"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxxiv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[34]</span>. He noted the impact one of the earliest and most prominent exiled figures subsequently had on the growing Cape Muslim community. And he was Shaykh Yusuf al-Makassari<a name="_ednref35" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn35"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxxv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[35]</span>. The latter was from a royal family but more importantly was a sufi shaykh; a shaykh who was not a practitioner of one order but many. He was a member of the Khalwatiyyah, Naqshbandiyyah and Qadriyyah tariqahs. This description clearly reflects the extent of the person’s interest and his involvement in each of these orders; he may be viewed as a non-partisan person who wanted to merge all the orders into his personality. Even the latter’s writings bear testimony to the fact that he was seeped in the teachings and practices of these orders<a name="_ednref36" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn36"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxxvi]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[36]</span>. Subsequent to his death there were a number of other orders that had found South Africa to be virgin territory and a safe-haven; free from other competitive groups and thus able to practice freely and without any public opposition.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Mentioned must however be made of two other important sufi figures, they were Badsha Peer (d.1894) and Sufi Saheb (d.1910). These individuals had a lasting impact not only the Durban Muslim community in particular but also on other parts of the region in general<a name="_ednref37" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn37"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxxvii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[37]</span>. The latter has been an active philanthropist since his arrival in 1895; he built mosques, madrasas and khanqahs in different parts of the country and at the same time formed branches of his tariqah; a more detailed discussion follows below.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.2.2 Contemporary Tariqahs</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Tariqahs have grown at a tremendous rate in different parts of South Africa throughout the 1990s and particularly during the period of democracy, that is after 1994. However, it has been difficult to track the establishment and development of each one of them, and because of this the article only makes reference to those that have been well-known and wide-spread. Mention en passant is however made of the minor ones. We now give attention to these.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.2.2.1 The Chistiyyah Tariqah</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">This order which trekked via India to this part of the continent has become one of the most wide spread and diffuse orders. Most of their supporters are located in important towns such as Zeerust that links groups in Botswana and Zimbabwe respectively. One of the key personalities to have planted the seeds of the Chistiyyah order in this region was Badsha Peer. The Chisti-Sabiree Jahangiri silsila was brought to South Africa in 1943 by Janab Ebrahim Bhai Madaree Saheb Chisti Sabiree. He established the Buzme Shah Iqbal Chisti Sabiree in Durban. This Buzme, and its sister Buzmes in other cities and towns, has a monthly gathering in which they have a Khatem Khwajegaan in memory of Hazrat Kwaja Muinuddin Chisti as well as other kwajas and sayyids linked to their order. The other Buzmes are located Cape Town, Johannesburg and Zeerust; members of the latter Buzme reside in Gaborone and nearby Botswana towns.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Chisti Sabiree Jahangiri Silsila created a special website, namely <a href="http://www.sabiree.com/">www.sabiree.com</a>, on the 27<sup>th</sup> July 2000 with the blessings of their Indian-based shaykh who is known as Pir-O-Murshid Sajjada Nasheen Hazrat Sayed Muhammad Shah Chisti Sabiree Jahangeer Kambalposh. The site was set up so that they may disseminate the teachings and information of their order. It included: (a) various sayings of the awliya, (b) saints of their order, (c) the tree of shaykhs, which appears in Urdu and accompanied by a transliteration (for those who know how to speak the language but cannot read it); an English version will be made available, (d) conversations of the Chisti shaykhs as recorded by their mureeds as well as (e) anecdotes about them, and (f) if one is a mureed then one is expected or rather encouraged to sign in and identify the shaykh to whom one is attached. The site also has a few wall papers or screen savers that one can download; amongst them are the photos of their pir and of the order’s centre. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">It has an online <em>Sabiree Paighaam: The Sabiree Message</em> newsletter that shares information about the wise thoughts of the Chisti shaykhs and also spread information about their monthly activities. The editorial committee also inserted their response to the ‘grave worshipping’ controversy that started during the latter part of 2000 and continued unabatedly into 2001 (see below); the article also appears in the <em>Al-Qalam</em>, the MYMSA monthly mouthpiece. Although the first issue of their newsletter appeared in July 2001, it is assumed that the other issues have been delayed due to technical hitches. The order also printed a booklet entitled <em>Sama/Qawali</em> in order to expose the reader/surfer to the role spiritual music in the order. The compiler(s) cautioned that although the qawali is not the sole objective of the order, it has a specific place within it and this is borne out by the list of recorded statements of those shaykhs in the order. And because of the acceptance of this practice, South African Indian Muslims have generally responded positively to this form of music as well as to the Qawali singers such as the Sabiree brothers who annually entertain them in the various South African cities.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Amongst the variety of activities on a monthly basis and annually is what has been commonly referred to as the ‘Urs celebrations’ and the ‘salami.’ The latter has been a practice also shared by South African Muslims of ‘Malay’ origin<a name="_ednref38" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn38"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxxviii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[38]</span>. The practice is solely concerned with the celebration of the birth of the prophet and the recitation of the ‘salawat (praises).’ It however differs from those who do not identify with the practice in the manner in which it is done; for example, when the ‘praises’ are brought the congregants in that specific gathering stand up to re-enact the way the nascent Medina community welcomed the prophet upon his arrival into the city of Yathrib. Basing themselves on this event, they argue that they are reminded of that by literally standing up. Whilst this has been considered an acceptable argument, the more fanatical followers have stated that when doing so, the prophet appears in their midst when reciting the ‘praises’ and therefore one should be mindful of his presence. This has of course led to numerous theological debates that have not been put to rest.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">This practice did not solicit as much opposition as was the case with the ‘Urs Shareef’ activity. This involves a few interrelated practices; the first is the commemoration of the tragic death of Imam Husayn at Kerbala, and the second is the visiting of the graves of those viewed by them as ‘awliya.’ When these graves are visited the disciple(s) usually bring along a chador, flowers and scent to place it on the grave of the ‘awaliya;’ this practice, according to them, is a sign of respect and distinction in that they are different from the ordinary person. This practice was and is vehemently condemned by those who oppose the sufi orders. As already indicated that this is quite an old debate but was resurrected towards the end of 2000 by Shaykh Faiek Gamieldien, a Cape Townian imam and one who was opposed to many of these mystical practices. The debate was initiated when he saw a television programme in which the practices of Muslims were highlighted; in response he wrote a lengthy article in one of the Cape Town newspapers in response to this<a name="_ednref39" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn39"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xxxix]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[39]</span>. And because he strongly stated his point of view regarding a few basic practices including ‘grave worshipping,’ he was attacked by the different sufi orders and those who are sympathetic towards Sufism. Various groups had gatherings to debate the issue and they even invited Shaykh Faiq who seemed to have got cold feet; in one instance, the video recorded debate each time zoomed in on an empty seat where the shaykh was supposed to have sat to present his arguments.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Apart from the CSJ branch, there is also the Chisti Habibi Soofie Islamic order. This order has its headquarters in Durban, and also established its website in order to disseminate the views about their activities<a name="_ednref40" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn40"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xl]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[40]</span>. The order was brought to South Africa by Hazrat Shah Goolam Muhammad when he arrived here in 1895. Quite a few have recorded his contributions in building khanqahs and mosques in different parts of South Africa<a name="_ednref41" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn41"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xli]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[41]</span>. Its members are involved in economic empowerment projects, youth development activities, and publications. Its branches are located in, amongst others, Cape Town, Pietermaritzburg,<a name="_ednref42" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn42"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xlii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[42]</span> Ladysmith, Colenso, Tongaat, Riverside<a name="_ednref43" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn43"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xliii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[43]</span>; the latter has been declared as part of South Africa’s monumental heritages and it also has an archives and a museum. Another group that has their own site is the Basha Peer<a name="_ednref44" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn44"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xliv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[44]</span>; this is located in Kenville in the Greater Durban area.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.2.2.2 The Murabitun:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Murabitun, compared to the other sufi groups, the youngest order &#8211; besides the Muridiyyah order that were brought by the Senegalese traders and visitors – to enter Southern Africa. Since their entrance in the mid 1980s, they attracted adherents from all walks of life and established themselves in the major cities. No information is found about the South African branch on their (now non-fixed) website <a href="http://www.murabitun.org/">www.murabitun.org</a>. The movement is led by the notable and vibrant Shaykh Abdalqadir As-Sufi who was known previously by many other appellations such as Ad-Darqawi etc. Whilst in North Africa he embraced Islam and studied under the renowned scholar, Shaykh Muhammad ibn al-Habib. Since then he was a faithful follower, and the founder of the Murabitun in the beginning of the 1970s. There are a few individuals who are quite active with the Murabitun such as Ismail Nana who has been the amir of the South African branch for a number of years, after Amir Aburahman Zwane was ousted out of the position for having abused his powers and having interpreted aspects of Islam in an extremely literal manner. Since this event, the movement attempted to keep a close control over its activities and monitor its members.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">This movement considers itself as a ‘post-modernist platform’ that responds to the concerns of the day by emphasising the basic Islamic beliefs and by totally rejecting the present day economic framework imposed upon the global society by the IMF and World Bank. And because of their firm stand against this framework, they have proposed practical alternatives. The shaykh of this order has been a prolific writer he has written numerous works amongst which the <em>Roots of Islamic Education</em> and <em>The 100 Steps </em>stand out as significant texts. In addition, some of his disciples have also been active in producing translations and texts on various aspects of Maliki theology and jurisprudents. One of the most contemporary translations of the Quran was produced by Aisha Bewly and Abdurahman Bewly, a wife and husband team. The fresh presentation has contributed to new insights into the Quranic verses; the translation has been circulation the South African book market but has not been able to eclipse the popular Yusuf Ali translation. Imam Malik’s famous and influential <em>Al-Muwatta</em> was also translated by Aisha at-Tarjumana as she was known before<a name="_ednref45" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn45"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xlv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[45]</span>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The movement in South Africa has launched the <em>Islamic Times</em> to act as an important conduit via which the order’s ideas could reach a wider audience. The issues that appeared reflected that the reports and newspaper articles did not concentrate on hard community news but focused on thematic issues that were of concern to the movement. Unfortunately, the paper that was launched in the beginning of the 1990s could not make it and thus was re-launched in the late 1990s; it appears that even after the latter effort that the paper was unable to survive the newspaper business. Their publications are available via their business site<a name="_ednref46" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn46"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xlvi]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[46]</span>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The murabitun has weekly meetings in which they recite the special murabitun wird. They also emphasise the dhikr (invocation of Allah), and fikr (reflections upon Allah) aspects. However, in tandem with these one has to have himma (consciousness of Allah) to take one to the higher plains of spirituality. They also allow the singing of the ‘qasidah burdah’ and other related genres by groups such as Al-Rijal al-Burda from Morocco. They have annual gatherings such as the ‘World Gathering of the Darqawa’ and ‘Moussems’ like the one that was held in Casablanca in 2000. Since it undertakes dawa amongst the non-Muslims particularly in Europe it also produced documentaries to highlight the position of Islam in areas such as Albania, regarded by them as Darul Islam of Europe. The movement indulges in the formation of Islamic markets where the dinar is promoted and used<a name="_ednref47" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn47"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xlvii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[47]</span>; and since they have established themselves in the Cape Peninsula, they have also been considering setting up a million dollar educational institution in the Cape<a name="_ednref48" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn48"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xlviii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[48]</span>. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoFooter" style="margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="EN-GB">3.2.2.3 Qadriyyah Tariqah</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Qadriyyah order has been wide spread on the African continent. A section of the Qadriyyah operated at the Cape for a number of generations. During the latter half of the 20<sup>th</sup> century many internationally respected shaykhs came to South Africa. Amongst these were Maulana Abdul-Alim Siddiqi al-Qadri who came in 1935 and 1952 respectively, Hazrat Pir Zainul Abidin who visted in 1961, 1973 and 1983, Maulana Ibrahmi Khustar al-Qadr who lectured in 1968, Maulana Fazlur-Rahman Ansari who delivered lectures during 1970 and 1972 respectively<a name="_ednref49" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn49"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[xlix]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[49]</span>, and Shaykh Sharif Umar al-Qadri of the Comoros came during the early 1980s. Each and every one of these individuals in one way or the other contributed to the spirituality in South Africa. In fact, Maulana Ansari delivered a series of inspiring lectures that have been edited and published and broadcast on the local Muslim Radio 786 station. The Qadri tariqah has remained very vigilant although it only seemed to have blossomed during the last three decades. The reason for this was that it was under a steadfast leader; he was a local artisan who was very much attracted to the sufi practices and cultivated these amongst his family and friends. He was Mr. Abdurahman Da Costa. The Cape branch is however not the same as found in Kwa-Zulu Natal and represented by the Imam Ahmed Raza Academy (see below); and since this is the case, concentration will only be on the group as it is at present in the Cape. It must also be pointed out that the order has members who are located in other towns and cities beyond the Western Cape province; here mention must be made of the cities of Kimberly and Mafeking respectively. A very interesting overview has been given in an unpublished manuscript by Da Costa’s son, ‘Adil during the early part of 2003; ‘Adil is at present one of the leading exponents of this traiqah. The Qadriyyah tariqah at the Cape is currently under the leadership of Imam Farid Manie.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Imam Ahmed Raza Academy was established in 1983 and has since grown rapidly. It considers itself to be the largest ‘Ahle Sunnah organization in South Africa;’ it protects and promotes the cause of the Ahli Sunni wa Jama’ah. This distinguishes itself from the Shi’is and other deviant groups. The foundation of the academy was laid by Shaykh Abdul-Hadi Al-Qaderi Barakaati in 1986 with the purpose of uplifting the Muslim community academically and spiritually; he was taught by the Darul Ulum’s Mufti Maulana Shah Mustapha Raza Khan al-Qaderi an-Noori Radawi. The latter is referred to as Ghous ul-Waqt and Taj ul-Ulama al-‘Arifin. The members of this academy follow the path of the Qadriyyah silsila.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Academy has listed a number of objectives amongst which are: the propagate and promote the teachings of the Ahl Sunni wa al-Jama’ah; to promote the celebration of the maulud of the prophet and the urs of the awliya; to adopt ways to improve the quality of life of Muslims locally and abroad; to serve as a centre of learning and produce memorizers of the Quran; to formulate and implement a simplified syllabus; to initiate schemes for Muslims; and offer guidance to the Muslims. Since maulud is considered one of the most important practices of this and other silsilas, the academy refuted the arguments presented by the Majlus ul-Ulama of the Eastern Cape. This group set down 17 reasons why Muslims should not celebrate the maulud the way it is celebrated by the Breilly (Brelvi) groups. The academy also responded to the statements of Shaykh Bin Baz on the same issue. The academy consists of a variety of departments such as the Fatwa, Welfare and Educational Departments. The latter sees to the preparation and printing of textbooks, and the housing of the Mustapha Raza lending and an audio-visual library.<span> </span>The Welfare department extends its services to the community and the Fatwa department responds to community queries regarding dietary laws and other related concerns.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Since the academy has been established along the lines of the Brelvi school, it was also not free of criticisms. In fact, the institution’s mentor Imam Ahmad Raza Khan was vehemently criticised for his views in a lecture by Maulana Ibrahim Adam, a Cape Town based theologian, who was trained in Deoband. The latter gave a lecture titled ‘The Berelwis and the Truth behind its founder.’ Amongst the accusations are that Imam Khan is purported to have said that he was appointed by Allah over the Ahli Sunnis and that the Imam claimed that another prophet will come after prophet Muhammad (s). Sayed Shah Alei Rasool Nazmi from Meerat in India responded to these and other excerpts from his lengthy troublesome lecture. On each of the points the sayed refuted his arguments<a name="_ednref50" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn50"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[l]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[50]</span>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.2.2.4 Alawiyyah Tariqah</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Alawiyyah order has been one of the more established orders in South Africa and in particular at the Cape. Shaykh Muhammad Salih Hendricks (d. 1945), who had studied in Mecca under some of the most learned shaykhs (Shaykh Sulayman Shattah, Shaykh Umar ba Junayd, Mufti Ash-Shafi’iyyah Sa’id ibn Muhammad Bab As-Sayl)<span> </span>in the Haram of Mecca, had been initiated into the Alawiyyah order and upon his return strengthened these ties with members of the same order in Zanzibar whilst also serving as a religious judge. This bond had led the Ratib ul-Haddad to be introduced and practiced at the Cape. However, in addition to this they also performed ratib ul-Attas, Nasr wa al-Falah, ad-Duriyya, etc<a name="_ednref51" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn51"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[li]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[51]</span>. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Zawiyyah, a mosque located in the heart of Greater Cape Town not far from the city centre, has been an important centre of religious activities. It is a centre where the maulud is one of the most significant annual activities. During these activities the earlier mentioned ratibs are regularly performed. At present the order is overseen by two brothers, namely Sieraj and Ahmad. Both were graduates of Umm ul-Qura University and both took the bay’at of the Alawiyyah order. Being the major role players, they have pursued the activities of the Alawiyyah order with great passion and have drawn many to their activities. They have created a website to remain in contact with their murids and at the same time make available information about their activities and writings/translations<a name="_ednref52" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn52"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[lii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[52]</span>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Amongst their most important activities are the weekly classes and sermons. For their classes and sermons they rely on the works of scholars such as Imam Nawawi, Imam Al-Ghazali and Shaykh Al-Habib as-Sayyid Abdullah ibn Alawial-Haddad. And they often recite the popular Barzanji qiyama and du‘a. Both the shaykhs are active in translating texts of prominent figures in the order and also write their own articles on issues pertaining to Islam. They are very particular about their order and rely heavily upon the policies set down by earlier shaykhs. And their devotion to the tariqah has culminated in the translation of Shaykh Abdurahman Balfaqih’s fatwa that deals with ‘The Way of the Bani Alawiyyah at-Tariqah al-‘Alawiyyah.’<span> </span>This shaykh mentioned that the Alawiyyah endorsed: the taking of the oath, the donning of the khirqah, going into seclusion, doing spiritual excercises, adopting self-discipline and closely bond with one’s shaykh. In their case, they are the murids of the respected Shaykh Muhammad ibn al-‘Alawi al-Maliki who visited Cape Town during 1997. Many Cape Townians took the oath when he was around.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">3.2.2.5. Naqshbandi Tariqah:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Naqshbandi order in Southern Africa has had a rich and long history. However, during the contemporary period new leadership came to the fore; amongst them were Dr. Yusuf Da Costa, a former school principal and lecturer in Geography at the University of the Western Cape, and Imam Hasan Walele, a trained and practicing engineer. These two carried the order into the new millennium with the regular weekly gatherings and weekly discussions on the local Muslim radio stations on issues dealing with sufism. In addition to these activities, they also created their own website <a href="http://www.naqshbandi-sa.org/">www.naqshbandi-sa.org</a>, which has gone offline and subsequently been incorporated into the mother website of the Naqshbandi order, that highlighted many of their activities and also listed the controversy with Shaykh Faiek Gamieldien who opposed some of their views. That aside, their weekly talks and discussions have resulted in a growing interest in Sufism which was bolstered by the visit of prominent international personalities, namely Shaykh Hisham Kabbani and Shaykh Muhammad Nazim ‘Adil Haqqani; both are leading personalities of the ‘Naqshbandi order of the USA’ whose works and ideas have been circulation certain circles in South Africa. These two paid visits during April 1998 and November 2000 respectively. They were however represented at the Parliament of World Religions gathering in Cape Town in December 1999.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">During April 1998 the five person delegation, representing the Islamic Supreme Council of America, and led by Shaykh Hisham Kabbani – the Caliph of the Naqsbandi-Haqqani order, came on a 12 day fact finding visit to South Africa. In Durban they were hosted by Advocate Hafiz Abu Bakr of the Al-Braka Bank and members of the different Muslim organizations. The idea was to establish diplomatic ties with the South African Muslim community, build working relationships with the ulama fraternities, and forge links with the Muslim educational institutions and mosques. Shayk Hisham Kabbani delivered the Friday sermon at the largest mosque in the southern hemisphere, namely the Jumu‘ah masjid in Grey street (Durban) on the 17<sup>th</sup> April. The delegation visited the dargah of Soofie Saheb in Durban and the tomb of Shaykh Yusuf in Cape Town.<span> </span>In Cape Town they were much impressed by the youth’s recitation of the salawat, burda and barzanji; recitals that a pretty normal and widespread in the Cape. For the December 1999 meeting of the Parliament of World’s Religions, Shaykh Muhammad Nizam Adil al-Haqqani, the world leader and 40<sup>th</sup> Grand Shaykh of the Naqshbandi-Haqqani order, prepared and delivered a paper on ‘The Spiritual Dimension of Man’ and ‘Tasawwuf’<a name="_ednref53" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn53"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[liii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[53]</span>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">On the 31<sup>st</sup> of October 2000, Shaykh Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani and his caliph, Shaykh Kabbani, were attracted to South Africa’s mother city, Cape Town, as well as the other major cities, namely Durban, Johannesburg and Pretoria, where they formally established their links with the local Naqshbandi order led by Dr. Yusuf Da Costa and his deputy Imam Hasan Walele.<span> </span>During their visit many locals took the bay ‘at and continued as murshid of Dr. Da Costa, and the delegation was able to go to most of the awliyas’ graves. They then toured Durban, Johannesburg and Pretoria. They were able to lead the dhikrs, the khatm al-khawajagan and the suhbat in all of these cities, and when they were in Cape Town one of their gatherings was broadcast live on the local Muslim radio station, Voice of the Cape. The main message of the delegation was to hold fast to and practice the traditions of the Ahl Sunnah wa al-Jama‘ah; these should be accompanied by continuous spiritual exercises<a name="_ednref54" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn54"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[liv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[54]</span>. Mention should be made of the fact that on his tour he met opposition, as has been the case elsewhere, from the salafi ranks; for example, when Shaykh Kabbani was giving his speech at the Husami masjid in Craven-Bee, located in the northern suburbs of Greater Cape Town, a wahabite wanted to intervene, and the same happened when the delegation visited Pretoria.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">4. Comparative Evaluation:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The paint-brush picture with extensive comments in some cases of the different dawah movements and Sufi tariqahs in South(ern) Africa gives one a clear view of the vibrancy of these groups in this part of the world.<span> </span>One is able to note that each of the mentioned groups share certain common strands whilst they differ in the way they function and operate.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In this section an attempt will be made to briefly compare and evaluate the dawah movements in particular the TJ with the Sufi tariqah. The comparative evaluation will touch on the question of leadership, the nature of scholarship, the types of rituals, the number of adherents and the issue of social change.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">4.1 Leadership:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In all the movements the question of leadership has been a crucial factor in leading and guiding the movement. There is definitely a distinct difference in the nature of leadership in the TJ and Sufi tariqah; whilst the latter give support to the notion of charismatic leadership and paying homage to the appointed leader, the TJ plays this down and shifts the focus to the other activities. However, the leader still acts in an important capacity that cannot be ignored. Although actual bay‘at is not performed in the TJ as is witnessed amongst the sufi traiqahs, allegiance and respect is shown to the amir of the TJ via the duties one performs for or on behalf of the TJ. The titles bestowed upon the leadership place them in a position of respect. The visit of Shaykh al-Haqqani and the manner in which his personality has been described by Shafiq Morton (2000) concretely demonstrated the respect accorded to the person and the attention he his given by his murshids, supporters and empathisers<a name="_ednref55" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn55"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[lv]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[55]</span>.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">It should also be added that whilst the question of leadership in all of these movements play a significant and crucial role, the position of the leader is also open to abuse. In a very scathing booklet written by Sidi Othman from Italy on the personality of Shaykh Abdul Qadir as-Sufi is a case in point. The former murabit member, basing himself upon the shaykh’s writings and practices, raised a number of critical and pertinent issues. He titled his booklet: <em>Ian Dallas: The Shaykh who has no clothes: The true realities of Shaykh ‘Abdalqadir al-Murabit and the Murabitun World Movement</em> (1994/5). Another case in point is when the leading members of the Brelvi group responded to their critics and their leadership.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Whilst there was an overwhelming warm response amongst the people whenever prominent personalities came to Southern Africa, there were also those waiting in the wings to criticise and find fault with the ‘opposition’s’ ideas and rituals. This has happened on numerous occasions in South Africa. Many of the movements have tried to fill spiritual gaps, which have not been satisfactorily attended to by the jurisprudential oriented theologians. What is quite evident is that the people in general do not mind paying homage to each and every shaykh who comes from abroad; as far as they are concerned they benefit from the shaykh’s august presence and particularly from his barakat.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">4.2. Scholarship</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Perhaps an area where there has been a glaring distinction between Dawah movements and Sufi orders in Southern Africa is in the field of scholarship. Very few of those leading the Dawah movements with the exception of Deedat have penned any books of note. It could be that they are more concerned with the spreading of dawah without giving due attention to the systematic planning of it via the preparation of specific texts. Individuals such as Yusuf Mohamedy, who have been active over the years in Islamic mission, written any noteworthy book that offers an understanding how Islamic mission operates within the Southern African region. Deedat has, of course, written numerous booklets that give one clear insight into the nature of Christian mission to Muslims, and many other aspects of his approach to Islamic mission. He indeed stands out as a unique example in this regard. However, his texts are not used as readily and extensively as those written by Sufi shaykhs. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The main argument being that the Sufi shaykhs’ writings concentrate mainly upon spiritual development. In other words, the Sufi shaykhs give clear guidance to their followers and those interested in their method of how to become spiritually imbued and conscious; the texts of the dawah movements at no stage discuss spiritual development as a key ingredient in the spreading of Islamic mission. The works of the Sufi shaykhs are generally influential and are profusely used by the educated and non-educated.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">One of the leading Sufi khalifas in South Africa is Dr. Yusuf Da Costa; this former high school principal and university academic might not have written any specific Sufi text to date, he has however been advocating the reading of works of his shaykhs as well as those of the sufi order that he currently leads. Moreover, he has been regularly using the local radio stations as a means to publicise his opinions and views of the sufi order. These weekly broadcasts have become popular and have drawn a wide interest from a variety of listeners. The popularity of Sufi shaykhs such as Dr. Da Costa has outstripped the work of the dawah movements who have not been using the media effectively. Other individuals who are not necessarily Sufi shaykhs but prominent murids such as Shaykh Sieraj and Shaykh Ahmad have also made use of the radio stations as a way of disseminating the ideas of the ‘Alawiyyah order<a name="_ednref56" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn56"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[lvi]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[56]</span>. In addition, they have also publicised their thoughts via intermittent publications and on their online site.<span> </span>Both of them have been writing and delivering lectures and have been openly punting the Sufi path; they have been occupied with the translation of some of the key texts of the order. And as a result of their input, they have attracted the attention of number of adherents. Mentioned may also be made of Abu Bakr Karolia’s online contributions such as ‘A New Universal Strategy for the Ummah’, which &#8211; along with a few other related articles – written since 2001 reflect upon the Sufi path.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">4.3 Adherents</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">If one compares the TJ to all the sufi tariqahs put together, one might wish to argue that they have an equal number of adherents and sympathisers. This is evident when one observes their annual and monthly gatherings. Since the TJ usually has its annual ‘ijtima,’ it attracts, at least, 5 to 10 thousand persons over a weekend; this is indeed a big crowd of participants.<span> </span>Although the sufi tariqahs do not have their activities over a long weekend as is the case with the TJs, similar numbers do attend the urs or the milad celebrations annually. And when surveying the mosques that are controlled by the respective groups, one might find that almost an equal number is shared; this again explains that there is no out-right majority or minority groupings in them both. This issue, however, remains a point of debate and will only be resolved until demographic surveys are undertaken to substantiate the arguments for or against.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">It may moreover be added that the adherents are generally devoted to the cause and thus try to follow the guidelines as faithfully as possible. And it is not easy to compare whether the TJ follower is more or less faithful than the one who follows the sufi order. Here again it’s a matter of conjecture, assessment, interpretation and observation; all of which are problematic. Since there are no spiritual barometers one cannot exactly point out the spiritual level of the adherents and thus cannot reach conclusive results. One may only surmise that spiritual activities have been on the increase because of influence of the Muslim community radio stations; however, whether this spiritual level can be maintained and sustained is another moot point and difficult to answer. In any case, sizeable numbers attend the obligatory prayers and many more participate in the TJ and sufi circles which can be used as a barometer to measure the increase or decrease of the number of persons who participate regularly in the respective rituals.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">4.4 Rituals:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The rituals, it is well known, differ from one group to the other; and in the case of the two respective movements, there are specific rituals outlined for both. And even amongst the Sufi orders each group have their specific rituals to perform. And its also unlikely that members of the TJ would accept all the practices implemented by the Sufi tariqahs. For example, the celebration of the birth of the prophet is generally not wholeheartedly approved by the salafi/wahabi schools. Members of the TJ staunchly stick to the rules set down by their leadership and do not attempt to deviate. In the Cape, where there exists a more tolerant atmosphere regarding these activities, members of the TJ also attend functions organized by the Sufi tariqah. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">However, the theologians, who side with the TJ, have written numerous articles and books to prove the invalidity of such celebrations. In fact, theologians belonging to the Majlis ul-Ulama of South Africa, which is confined to Port Elizabeth and surrounding areas, have ventured to translate texts such as <em>Irshaadul Mulook</em> (1998) and <em>Mashaikh –e-Chist</em> (1998) as an indirect measure of countering the Sufi tariqahs; in this case the Chistiyyah tariqah<a name="_ednref57" href="http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/wp-admin/#_edn57"><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoEndnoteReference"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">[lvii]</span></span></span></span></a><span class="MsoEndnoteReference">[57]</span>. These theologians have been vigilant in their criticisms of those who visit the graves of those perceived as awliya. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Gamieldien 2000-2001 controversy is a case in point. This led to heated debates in the media and in public. For example, the latter was challenged to come to an open debate organized by the Sufi tariqah. He decided not to pitch and the debate continued in his absence; the video recording captured the debate without the shaykh being there; in fact, an empty chair where the shaykh was supposed to have sat to make his input was the focus of the camera. These and other events are signs reflecting the attitude adopted by salafi/wahabi groups who have rejected these practices. It, however, also demonstrated to what extent the sufi tariqah adherents have taken these practices to heart and have emphasised their indulgence as an important act to become more spiritually enhanced or charged.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">4.5 Social Change</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Via the rituals implemented and practiced by the different movements, one is able to gauge their impact upon the society. It is therefore quite evident that the emergence and growth of each of these movements and tariqahs have led to some form of transformation. When the TJ slowly penetrated the Muslim community at the Cape, those who became members and adherents slowly changed their patterns of behaviour and not only adopted the dress code set down by the movement but also implemented certain eating habits all of which, they argue, have been practiced by the prophet (s). Although similar changes have been observed when the Sufi tariqah were making inroads into different communities, these have however been less visible in terms of dress codes but more prominent in terms of the practices. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Moreover, they have not only affected the behaviour of the individuals in a dramatic way but also the nature of the activities. It is indeed heartening to see that most of the sufi orders have ploughed their efforts into doing social welfare work; an act that had previously been demonstrated by individuals such as Sufi Saheb at the turn of the 20<sup>th</sup> century. Some of the orders have thus set up feeding schemes and self-help projects as a way of showing that Sufism does not mean isolationism but full participation is social activities without making a fuss of the practices and purpose of the order. The perception has generally been that the Sufi tariqahs do not involve themselves in community affairs; armchair critics were forced to change their perceptions because of the meaningful contributions that are being made by the different orders. Social changes have thus been observed in different parts of the region and many of these have been attributed to the orders active in those areas.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">5. Conclusion:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">All the movements that have been established or re-emerged over the past few years have embarked upon spiritual programmes. They have entered to create spiritual space for themselves and vied with one another to attract as many adherents to their particular movements. In the process they were unconsciously competing with one another for individuals to enjoy their specific spiritual pathways. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">S</span><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">outhern Africa</span><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"> will remain a home, nay a safe-haven, for many of these movements and tariqahs. However, one is concerned that even though the Muslim population is small that they should not find themselves embroiled in conflicts that would eventually lead to the dismemberment of the movements or tariqahs, and ultimately paralyse the communities. Each of them has a space in which they may freely operate and move; they should use these opportunities to pursue their objectives without adopting an intolerant attitude towards one another, and be mindful of the spiritual journey each of them have undertaken.</span><span style="font-size:small;font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/12/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=12&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2009/04/23/the-dawah-movements-and-sufi-tariqat/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>5</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>:: Plane &#8216;Plot&#8217;: Media Targets Tablighi Jamaat</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/16/plane-plot-media-targets-tablighi-jamaat/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/16/plane-plot-media-targets-tablighi-jamaat/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 16 Jun 2008 01:09:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: From Others]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tableegh]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tabligh]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tabligh & media]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[yoginder sikand]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=19</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[By Yoginder Sikand The Milli Gazette Online 19 August 2006 In the wake of recent reports about an alleged plot to blow up transatlantic planes in Britain, several newspapers have splashed stories about the possible involvement in this of the Tablighi Jamaat (TJ), the largest Islamic movement in the world, with its global headquarters in [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=19&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><a title="Indian Muslim Islamic News online media web site" href="http://www.milligazette.com/"><span style="color:#000000;text-decoration:none;">By Yoginder Sikand</span></a></span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><a title="Indian Muslim Islamic News online media web site" href="http://www.milligazette.com/"><span style="color:#000000;text-decoration:none;">The Milli Gazette Online</span></a></span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><a title="Indian Muslim Islamic News online media web site" href="http://www.milligazette.com/"><span style="color:#000000;text-decoration:none;">19 August 2006</span></a></span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In the wake of recent reports about an alleged plot to blow up transatlantic planes in Britain, several newspapers have splashed stories about the possible involvement in this of the Tablighi Jamaat (TJ), the largest Islamic movement in the world, with its global headquarters in New Delhi. That, as numerous other sources are now claiming, the alleged plot may have actually been masterminded by government intelligence agencies, backed by their political masters, in Britain, America and Pakistan, is something that is completely missing in these reports. But what is even more appalling is how the alleged plot is being used to target the TJ by writers who have little or no understanding of the movement.<span id="more-19"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Having done my doctoral thesis on the TJ from the University of London in 1998 under the supervision of the well-known Islamic scholar Francis Robinson, and having published a book on the subject (&#8216;The Origins and Development of the Tablighi Jama&#8217;at: A Cross-Country Comparative Study&#8217;, Hyderabad: Orient Longman, 2001), I feel impelled to intervene in the current debate about the TJ and its supposed links to &#8216;terrorism&#8217;. My basic argument is that the TJ, as a movement, is not involved in promoting &#8216;terrorism&#8217; or militancy, although this does not rule out individuals using it for certain militant purposes in some isolated cases, probably without the knowledge of top TJ authorities. What this, therefore, means is that it would be grossly unfair, and also counterproductive, to target the TJ as such for the alleged misdeeds of some individuals who claim to be associated with it in some way or the other. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">But before I go on to expand this argument, it is pertinent to see precisely how some of those who have been writing on the TJ&#8217;s alleged involvement in the supposed recent plot characterize the movement. Writing in the London-based Guardian (19 August 2006), the British commentator Paul Lewis terms the TJ as a &#8216;fundamentalist Islamic movement, believed by western intelligence agencies to be used as a fertile recruiting ground by extremists&#8217;. He describes it as being &#8216;influenced by a branch of Saudi Arabian Islam known as Wahhabism&#8217;. Likewise, Sandra Laville, writing in the same newspaper (August 18, 2006), quotes the French intelligence as labelling the TJ as the &#8216;antechamber of fundamentalism&#8217;. She mentions the deputy chief of the American FBI&#8217;s international terrorism section as claiming that the al-Qaida network has been recruiting among TJ activists. <span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;" lang="IN">Common to these and other such reports is the assertion that the TJ has emerged as a major source of what is routinely described in the media as &#8216;Islamic terrorism&#8217;. It may well be that do some TJ activists, in some places, have indeed been involved in radical religio-political movements. However, but to claim, as these reports and the intelligence sources they rely on do, that this is the policy of TJ leaders or of the movement as such is probably erroneous. Being a loosely controlled mass movement, not a rigidly controlled organization, the TJ has no fixed membership and the leaders of the movement do not exercise a total control on its activists. Any Sunni Muslim can join in the work of the movement, spending between a day and several months at a stretch in its preaching work, and then can choose to continue with the movement or dissociate from it. TJ leaders do not provide their activists any instructions or guidance on political affairs, this being left entirely to the discretion of the individuals concerned. Given the extremely fluid structure of the movement, it is possible that some Muslims might associate with the TJ while at the same time or later be involved in radical movements or militant activities, and this probably without the knowledge or permission of TJ leaders. </p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p> </p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">However, the overwhelming majority of those associated with the TJ remain aloof from conventional politics, having nothing to do with any sort of militant activism. They believe that worldly woes are a divine means to test their faith and endurance and a punishment for their own sins and lack of adequate piety. Hence, they insist, rather than struggling for political power or even protesting against oppression by non-Muslims, Muslims must first devote themselves to becoming good, practicing Muslims in their own personal lives in order to win God&#8217;s pleasure. Only then might God be moved to grant them political power and also put an end to their woes. Denying any political ambitions, TJ activists often argue, &#8216;We talk only of the grave and the heavens above and not of the world&#8217;. This is quite the opposite of the radical Islamist approach, which aims at the capture of political power through force and violence in order to establish what is described as an &#8216;Islamic state&#8217;. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The suggestion made by the commentators referred to above that the Tablighis are al-Qaeda style Islamists is also misleading. Islamists believe that acquiring political power, in order to establish an &#8216;Islamic state&#8217;, is the principal task for Muslims, and here they differ radically from the Tablighis. In fact, numerous Islamist groups are known to be stiffly opposed to the TJ for its presumed apoliticalness, accusing it of depoliticizing Muslims and thereby allegedly playing into the hands of what are described as the &#8216;enemies of Islam&#8217;. Not surprisingly, then, Islamists and the TJ have rarely enjoyed a cozy relationship. Thus, for instance, it is well-known that in the 1960s in Pakistan, President Ayub Khan deliberately sought to court the Tablighis to counteract the influence of the Islamist Jama&#8217;at-i Islami. The leading ideologue of the TJ, Maulana Zakariya Kandhwalvi, penned a tract (at the behest of Ayub Khan, some critics allege) bearing the revealing title of &#8216; Finta-i Maududiyat&#8217; (&#8216;The Strife that is Maududism&#8217;), alleging that the Islamist vision as spelled out by the founder of the Jama&#8217;at-i Islami, Sayed Abul Ala Maududi, was anathema and not &#8216;Islamic&#8217; at all! Likewise, it is known that in Israel the TJ has been allowed to freely function, while Islamist groups protesting against the Zionist occupation have been fiercely suppressed. In India, the radical Hindu chauvinist group Shiv Sena actually went out of its way in order to arrange for a massive TJ gathering in Mumbai some years ago. A book that I came across recently quoted a spokesperson of the Lashkar-e Tayyeba, a Pakistan based Islamist militant outfit, as denouncing the TJ as a tool in the hands of Jews and Hindus for allegedly denying the need for physical jihad, insisting instead that the divine rewards for that task could be had by simply participating in Tablighi preaching tours. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The argument that the TJ is influenced by or associated with Saudi-style &#8216;Wahhabism&#8217; is also erroneous. In fact, TJ missionary groups are actually prohibited from preaching in Saudi Arabia, presumably because the Saudi &#8216;Wahhabis&#8217; do not believe that the TJ is really &#8216;Islamic&#8217; enough. In fact, Saudi opposition to TJ ideology is so extreme that Tablighi books are not allowed to be imported into the country. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">A fatwa issued some years ago by the late Shaikh Bin Baz, chief official Saudi mufti (available online on the &#8216;Wahhabi&#8217; website http://www.fatwa-online.com), bearing the revealing title &#8216;The Final Fatwa of Shaykh Abdul Azeez ibn Baaz Warning Against the Jamaah at-Tableegh&#8217;, clearly denounces the Tablighis as a &#8216;deviant&#8217; group. Bin Baz warns his &#8216;Wahhabi followers, that &#8216;[I]t is not permissible to go with them, except for a person who has knowledge and goes with them to disapprove of what they are upon&#8217;. This is because, he argues, the Tablighis are characterized by &#8216;deviations, mistakes and lack of knowledge&#8217;. They represent &#8216;falsehood&#8217; and are do not follow the Sunni path. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In other words, as this fatwa indicates, Bin Baz clearly regarded the TJ propagating &#8216;un-Islamic&#8217; beliefs and seems not to have even regarded them as fellow Sunnis, and hence not as proper Muslims, because for the &#8216;Wahhabis&#8217; only Sunnis are Muslims. In an even more strongly worded fatwa hosted on the same site, Bin Baz went far as to denounce the Tablighis as being destined to perdition in Hell, alleging that they were &#8216;opposed&#8217; to the Sunni path, and, hence, for all purposes, not Muslims at all. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">It is, of course, undeniable that some Muslim youth who join the ranks of militant Islamist groups may be associated at present or in the past with the TJ. Such may be the case with the men accused of being associated with the alleged plot to blow up the transatlantic planes, if at all that story is true and not a concoction of Western and Pakistani governments and intelligence agencies. In fact, it is likely that the powerful emotional appeal for total commitment to the faith articulated by the TJ might well enthuse some TJ activists, who see Muslims as oppressed by hostile non-Muslims, as in Iraq, Palestine and Afghanistan, to graduate on to more assertive Islamist organizations or even engage in militant activities as a means of protest or resistance, often because they find the Tablighi approach too mild and docile and politically un-involved. The point, however, is that this is probably not a result of a conscious decision or official policy of the TJ. In any case, such individuals are only a fringe minority and do not represent the movement as such. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Media discourses about Islam, as in the case of the articles in the Guardian mentioned here, typically see acts of terror committed by some Muslims in a vacuum, ignoring the root causes of such terrorism. Such acts cannot be condoned but they must be seen, at least in part, as a response to the oppression that Muslims in many parts of the world today face, and as a protest against continuing Western imperialism and state terrorism. Adopting a purely law-and-order approach to the problem without addressing its root causes is, it must be realized, no solution at all. And targeting the TJ, the world&#8217;s largest Islamic movement, as a &#8216;font of terrorism&#8217; on the basis of the alleged activities of a few individuals in some way associated with it is bound to make matters more complicated, further exacerbating the resentment and sense of persecution that many Muslims today in large parts of the world feel</span></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/19/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=19&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/16/plane-plot-media-targets-tablighi-jamaat/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>30</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>:: Biography of Syed Abul Hasan Ali Nadvi</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/12/biography-of-syed-abul-hasan-ali-nadvi/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/12/biography-of-syed-abul-hasan-ali-nadvi/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 12 Jun 2008 01:09:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: Ulama]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[abul hasan ali nadwi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ali mian]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ali nadwi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nadvi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nadwatul ulum]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tabligh]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=18</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Examplar of IslamicLiving, Exponent of Islam, Defender of Islamic Identity (1914 – 31 December, 1999) During the twentieth century, Muslim India has produced great Islamic theologians,interpreters of the Quran, scholars of Hadith, Islamic jurists, historians, propagators of the faith, social reformers and educationists, but one cannotname another Islamic scholar whose concerns covered the entire spectrum [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=18&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Examplar of IslamicLiving, Exponent of Islam, Defender of Islamic Identity (1914 – 31 December, 1999) </span></p>
<div></div>
<p><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">During the twentieth century, Muslim India has produced great Islamic theologians,interpreters of the Quran, scholars of Hadith, Islamic jurists, historians, propagators of the faith, social reformers and educationists, but one cannotname another Islamic scholar whose concerns covered the entire spectrum of the collective existence of the Muslim Indians as a living community in thenational and international context, who, for decades, enjoyed universalrespect, and who was accepted by the non-Muslims, at the highest level, as the legitimate spokesman for the concerns and aspirations of the entire community.<span id="more-18"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Syed Abul Hasan Ali Nadvi was indisputably one of the greatest exponents ofIslam in the second half of the twentieth century and because of his commandover Arabic, through his writings and speeches, he had a wide area of influenceextending far beyond the Sub-continent, particularly in the Arab World.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">His exposition of Islam was marked by moderation. He was not a fanatic in any senseof the term but he believed in Islam as a blessing for mankind and as apositive and creative factor in human history. In a sense Islam was perceivedby him as a civilizational force which retained its relevance in the modern ageas a viable counterpoint to the Western civilization with all its excesses.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana’s forte was his extraordinary grasp of Islamic history. It is thishistoric sense of the rise and fall of Islam in different ages and regions,which prompted him ever to take a long-term rather than a short-term, a broadrather than a narrow, view of the problems the contemporary community faced.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana was the very anti-thesis of the media image of the fire-eating, narrow-mindedMullah. Orthodox as he was, he was far from being conservative in his approach.Umma-conscious as he was, his love for the motherland knew no bounds. He neverpreached ‘Jihad’ to restore Muslim dominance; He stood for mutual respect, forpeaceful coexistence, for human values, for establishing a social ambiencebased on tolerance and harmony in India and in the world at large.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana understood the spirit of the age. He appreciated the role of Democracyand Nationalism. With his deep insight into the Quran and his understanding ofthe personality of the Holy Prophet, he understood the implications of amulti-religious world, a global village divided into multi-religious States.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Scion of an illustrious family which has produced scholars and spiritual preceptors likeShah Alamullah Naqshbandi and Syed Ahmad Shaheed, the Maulana’s father, HakimSyed Abul Hai, was an eminent scholar of his time, immortalised by hisencyclopaedic work, Nuzhatul Khawatir, (in eight volumes) containing about5,000 biographical notes on Muslim scholars, theologians, jurists, etc. ofIndia, apart from other notable works.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Syed Abu lHasan Ali was born in 1333 A.H. (1914 A.D.). Having lost his father at the ageof nine, he was brought up by his elder brother, Dr. Syed Abul Ali Hasani whopractised medicine at Lucknow. He specialised in Arabic literature at NadwatulUlema, Lucknow, studied Hadith under Sheikh Husain Ahmed Madani at Darul Uloom,Deoband and Tafsir under Maulana Ahmad Ali of Lahore where he came in touchwith Iqbal whose poetry left an abiding impression on him. Besides literary andtheological studies, Maulana developed keen interest in Islamic history andalso learnt English in order to keep himself abreast of contemporary thought.He taught Arabic literature and Tafsir at the Nadwatul Ulema for ten years. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">After the demise of his elder brother, he became the Secretary of Nadwatul Ulema andsubsequently as Rector he supervised both its academic and administrativemanagement.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In 1947,the Maulana could have followed his mentor Syed Sulaiman Nadvi and migrated toPakistan but he did not.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In hisformative years, the Maulana was associated with the Jamaat-e-Islami for a fewyears after its establishment by Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi. Then he turned tothe Tablighi Jamaat founded by Maulana Ilyasi’s. But the Maulana’s geniusdemanded a wider horizon for its unfolding.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Spirituallya disciple of Maulana Abdul Qadir Raipuri, the Maulana belonged to the SufiSilsila Qadiriya Naqshbandia.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Apart from his long association with Nadwa (as student, teacher, Secretary andNazim), he served on the Shura of the Darul Uloom, Deoband, chaired theManaging Committee of Darul Musannefin, Azamgarh and established the Academy ofIslamic Research and Publications at Lucknow.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">A prolific writer his works have been prescribed in the courses of study in anumber of Arab Universities. His notable Arabic work Maza Khasera al-Alamb’inhitat-il-Muslimeen was not only widely acclaimed but also carved out aplace for him in the literary circles of the Arab world. Several of his workshave since been translated into Arabic, English, Turkish, Bhasha Indonesia,Persian, Tamil and some other languages. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Karvaan-e-Zindagi,his autobiography in 8 volumes, and Purane-Chiragh (life sketches ofcontemporary personalities), his biography of Syed Ahmad Shaheed, his biographyof Hazrat Ali (KW) and his Tarikh-e-Dawat-o-Azimat are his permanentcontribution to Urdu literature.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">He was anHonorary Member of the Academy of Arts and Letters, Damascus and Academy ofArabic Language, Amman and served as Visiting Professor in a number of Arabuniversities.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Internationally recognised, he was one of the Founder Members of the Rabita at-Alam-al-Islami,Makka, (1963), and served on the Higher Council of the Islamic University,Medina, the Executive Committee of the Federation of Islamic Universities,Rabat, and as the Chairman of the Board for the Centre of Islamic Studies ofthe Oxford University. The lectures he delivered at Indian, Arab and WesternUniversities have been highly appreciated as original contribution to the studyof Islam and on Islam’s relevance to the modern age.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In 1980,he received the Faisal International Award, followed by the Brunei Award andthe UAE Award in 1999.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">A greatscholar, the Maulana was not confined to the cloister. Not involved in activepolitics, he never participated in party or electoral politics. He did not evenjoin the All India Muslim Majlis, established by his protégé Dr. A.J. Faridi in1967, as it took to electoral politics. The Maulana was one of the founders ofthe All India Muslim Majlis-e-Mushawarat (1964), the All India Muslim PersonalLaw Board (1972) and the All India Dini Talimi Council. He presided over theMilli Convention in 1979. He also extended his patronage to the Islamic FiqhAcademy and the All India Milli Council when they were established.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Topromote communal harmony, the Maulana became one of the founders of FOCUS whichwas later transformed into Society for Communal Harmony. He also established amovement ‘Pyam-e-Insaniyat’ to preach the gospel of universal love andbrotherhood. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">TheMaulana valued the Constitution and the secular order as a guarantor of theIslamic identity of the Muslim community and of non-discrimination against themin various spheres of life. But he clearly saw the historic process ofassimilation at work in India and the long-term objective of Hindu Nationalismto absorb the Muslim Indians into the Hindu fold. That explains his firm standon the question of Muslim Personal Law against any interference throughlegislation or through judicial pronouncement and on introduction of SaraswatiVandana in Schools in UP.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The greatpolitical battles of the Muslim community during the last decades of thecentury were fought under his guidance. The A.I. Muslim Personal Law Boardlaunched in 1985 the movement for legislative nullification of the SupremeCourt judgement in the Shah Bano Case which the Muslim Indians saw as the thinend of the wedge for interference with the Shariat and for distorting theIslamic identity of the community. The Muslim Women (Protection of Rights onDivorcees) Act, 1986 was its fruit; though it had several inbuilt flaws whichhas landed the community subsequently in endless litigation.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">With theMaulana’s consent in 1986, the AIMMM and the AIMPLB took up the question ofrestoration of the Babari Masjid when the unlocking of its doors in January1986 for regular darshan and puja converted it into a de-facto temple. Thoughhe did not directly involve himself in the Babari Masjid Movement (whoseCoordination Committee was later split to form the A.I. Babari Masjid ActionCommittees), he guided it at all critical points and participated innegotiations with the government as well as Hindu representatives. Subsequentto the Demolition, the AIMPLB, under his presidentship took the question in itsown hands including the direction of the proceedings in the title suit, thecriminal case and the inquiry.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In thelast decade of his life the Maulana served as the final arbiter, the last word,the Marja’, the ultimate point of reference, on any intra-communal differences,even if he did not play any active role in resolving them. He counselledcommitment with patience and wisdom, movement within the framework of democracyand rule of law, and dignity and not rhetoric in utterances.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">With hisoff-repeated commitment to the principles of Democracy, Secularism andNon-violence as the only viable foundation for the Indian polity, his constantendeavour for inter-religious dialogue and for reconciliation and harmony, hecommanded universal respect for his moderation, learning and integrity, for hisinfluence in the Muslim community and for his outreach in the Islamic world, </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Assiduouslysought by eminent political personalities from Indira Gandhi to Atal BehariVajpayee, the Maulana acted as the bridge between the government and thenational parties, on one hand, and Muslim community, on the other. </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">TheMaulana, it has been correctly observed, stood for social reform, religiousrevival and political awakening but not for Islamic Revolution. He wasrealistic enough not to chase mirages or instant solutions. He saw clearly thatthe destiny of Muslim Indians was intertwined with that of the Indian people asa whole and that, in the age of democratic pluralism, an Islamic Revolution orthe restoration of Islamic power was out of the realm of possibility but it waspossible for the Muslim Indians to lead an Islamic life and at the same time participatein managing the affairs of the country and contribute to its progress anddevelopment. This was the basis of his efforts to reduce the distance betweenthe Muslims and the Hindus, to demolish the wall of distrust between them andto create bonds of understanding and cooperation in rebuilding relations on theterms of common moral values of the society which he saw as being engulfed bydark forces of hatred and violence.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">All hisactive life, with Lucknow as his base, he wandered ceaselessly, not only withinthe country but in the Arab-Islamic world and the West, in a constant search,it seems to me, for reconciliation between Islam and the West, between rivalideologies in the Arab-Islamic world, between India and Pakistan and betweenthe Hindu and Muslim Indians. Cautious in taking positions, he always lookedbeyond the turbulence of the time, through the flames of the currentcontroversy. Even when he took part, his role was that of a mediator, ofcounselling patience, of avoiding confrontation, of appealing to reason.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">A man whopersonified Islamic values, soft-spoken, cultured and courteous to the core,humility and modesty, patience and tolerance, moderation and balance,generosity and compassion – all Islamic values – marked his personality. Neithera politician, nor a publicist, essentially a scholar, a man of religion, aspiritual person, a modern Dervish, a Mard-e-Momin who combined in himself thehighest values of the Shariat and the Tariqat, of orthodoxy and Sufism and whocommanded respect for his transparent sincerity, for his simple living and forhis selfless devotion to the common cause of the Community and the Nation, aman who lived for Allah alone and who wanted nothing but the good of all is nomore.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Hisdemise is the end of an era in the history of the Muslim India and has createda void impossible to fill in the foreseeable future.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">May hissoul rest in eternal peace, Ameen!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><a href="http://www.muslimindiajournal.com/ShowArticles.asp?Path=/articles/Editorial/February2000.html">http://www.muslimindiajournal.com/ShowArticles.asp?Path=/articles/Editorial/February2000.html</a></span></p>
<p> </p>
<p></span></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/18/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=18&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/12/biography-of-syed-abul-hasan-ali-nadvi/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>15</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>:: Biography of Maulana Inaamul Hasan; Third Ameer of Tableeghi Jamaat</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/09/biography-of-maulana-inaamul-hasan-third-ameer-of-tableeghi-jamaat/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/09/biography-of-maulana-inaamul-hasan-third-ameer-of-tableeghi-jamaat/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 09 Jun 2008 02:25:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: Ulama]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[inamul hasan]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[kandahlawi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[kandhalawi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[kandhlavi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nizamuddin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[third ameer]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=17</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[When Allah Ta&#8217;aala favors some one He makes unseen arrangements for all the necessary things. The learned say that there are two things which play an important role in making a person&#8217;s personality. One of the two things is one&#8217;s family because the family traditions and virtues are transmitted from one generation to another. This [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=17&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">When Allah Ta&#8217;aala favors some one He makes unseen arrangements for all the necessary things. The learned say that there are two things which play an important role in making a person&#8217;s personality. One of the two things is one&#8217;s family because the family traditions and virtues are transmitted from one generation to another. <span id="more-17"></span>This is the probable reason why the prophets were born in the noblest of families only. Imaam Bukhari has quoted a narration in which the Caesar of the Roman empire said (He knew it from the ancient divine scriptures) that prophets were always born in the in the noblest families of their communities .The second thing that builds an important role in building a person&#8217;s character is the child&#8217;s environment, surroundings, the birth place and its growth as these become part of the person&#8217;s whole life and personality.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Hadrat Maulana Inaamul Hasan (RA) was given both of these to a high degree. Allah Ta&#8217;aala selected a noble and high Siddiqui family which was blessed with the virtues of religious knowledge, piety, sincerity, Taqwa etc. from their great ancestor Hadrat Abu-Bakr (RA) whose legacy came down from one generation to another. Several great personalities were born with special characteristics and virtues which cannot be easily understood by the people of our times. Hadrat Maulana Sayyed Abul Hasan Nadwi (Ali Mian) (RA) says about this family that not only males but also the females of this family were models of piety. They remained busy in divine worship, zikr, Tasbeeh, and Tilaawat day and night as a daily pattern of their lives. The ladies busied themselves in non-obligatory (Nawaafil) prayers individually and prayed their Taraweeh Salat behind the male members of the family. During the month of Ramadhaan there used to be a wonderful home atmosphere. The recital of the holy Quraan used to be continuous day and night time during the whole month. The ladies had so much enthusiasm that tilaawat was their great pleasure. Their Salaat was such that they remained completely unaware of happenings in their houses. (Hadrat Maulana Ilyas and his Dini Dawat).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Hadrat Qazi Ziyaa&#8217;uddin Sanami (RA) a contemporary of Hadrat Khwaaja Nizaamuddin Awliya (RA) was Hadratji&#8217;s ancestor. Maulana Hakim Muhammad Ashraf Jhanjhanawi (RA) was also one of his ancestors. He was famous for miracles (Karaamat), Ilm, fadl Taqwa and Ma’arifat. Ulama of his days acknowledged his kamal and fadl. A great aalim (Islamic scholar) Allama Abdul Hakim Sialkoti (RA) said that he did not believe in Qudusi persons but I came to know that such persons do exist in this world after having discussion with him in a meeting. On getting an unknown sign Maulana Hakim Muhammad Ashraf went out in search of a murshid (a spiritual Sage- teacher), met such a Buzrug of the Qadiriyyah order of Tasawwuf. He was greatly impressed with what he saw and heard. He took the Bait (an oath of allegiance) and became engrossed in wird, wazaa&#8217;if, zikr, azkaar and mujaahida (various activities of divine remembrance and meditation). After two years his murshid asked him to go to another Buzrug. After some time he was sent to yet another who informed him that he (Maulana Hakim Muhammad Ashraf) had reached the final stage (of Tasawwuf) so he was told to go back to his native place and advised that if he wished to declare his spiritual status he should take bait and give guidance to the people, but if he wished to conceal it from the people he should remain busy in teaching. He replied that he preferred to devote himself to the service of the Ilme- Shariah (knowledge of the Islamic Jurisprudence). So the Buzrug made Du&#8217;aa that the zaaheri (the publicly known) Ilm (knowledge) of Islamic Shariah would remain in his family. After getting the khilaafat (spiritual authority) he returned to his native place and busied himself in obtaining and transmitting the knowledge (Ilme-deen) of the Shariah.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Muhammad Ashraf (RA) had two sons, Maulana Muhammad Shareef (RA) and Abdul Muqtadir (RA) . The former followed the footsteps of his father in Ilm, Fadl, ma&#8217;aarif. Mulana Ihtisaamul Hasan Kandhalwi writes in his kitaab &#8220;Halat-e-Mashaa&#8217;ikh-e-khandalah&#8221;, Hadrat Maulana Ashraf was told by his Pir-murshid that Ilm of Shariah would remain in his children till the day of judgement (Qiyaamah). This was evident first of all in Maulana Muhammad Shareef (RA). Since then this bashaarat has remained in his progeny of eleven generations till this day. Insha&#8217;allah this Ilme-shariah will remain in in every generation of his family till the last day.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Hakim Muhammad Shareef (RA) had two sons. One son Maulana Muhammad Faiz (RA) lived in Jhanjhana Some great scholars like Maulana Isma&#8217;eel Khandalwi (RA), Maulana Muhammad Yahya Kandalwi (RA) and his sons Shaikhul Hadith Maulana Muhammad Zakaria (RA), his brother the pioneer (Baani) of Tabligh Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA) and his son Maulana Muhammad Yusuf Kandalwi (RA) were born in his family. The second son of Maulana Hakim Muhammad Shareef (RA) was Maulana Hakim Abdul Qadir (RA) who lived in Kandhala. Many great religious scholars were born in this family e.g. Mufti Ilaahi Bakhsh Kandhawi (RA), his nephew Maulana Mufti Muzaffar Husain Kandalwi (RA) and others. Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) is also from the same family. Jhanjhana and Kandalwi family branches get together in Maulana Muhammad Shareef (RA). Maulana Mufti Elahi Bakhsh (RA) was very famous in his family. He was one of the very great disciples of Shah Abdul Aziz Dehelvi (RA). He was a famous author, Mufti of his age. His &#8220;takmilo&#8221; on the mathnawi of Maulana Rumi (RA) is well known, his son Maulana Abul Hasan (RA) was also a great Aalim, (Islamic scholar) as well as a famous physician (Hakim). He had a high position in the matter of piety (taqwa). His son Noorul Hasan (RA) was also a great alim. Sir Sayyed Ahmed Khan, the founder of the Aligarh College was his student. His son Zahurul Hasan (RA) and his son Hakim Riyazul Hasan (RA) were great scholars and physicians. Maulana Hakim Raziyul Hasan (RA) studied the Hadith from Maulana Rashid Ahmed Gangohi (RA). His son Maulana Ikramul Hasan (RA) was the maternal nephew of Maulana Ilyaas (RA). Ikraamul Hasan (RA) got religious education, and then he obtained B.A. and L.L.B. degrees from the Aligarh University. He then for some time had law practice in the Kerana court. After giving up the lawyer&#8217;s profession, he remained in the service of Shaikhul Hadith Maulana Muhammad Zakaria (RA) whose companionship and the service of Madressah Mazaahir Uloom became the aim of his life. Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA) loved him very much. He rendered a great deal of help in nursing Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA) in his last illness. Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) was his son.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Hadrat In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) was born in the town of Kandhla., Dist Muzaffar Nagar, U.P., India on the 18th Jammadul Oola 1336 A.H. i.e. 20th February, 1918 C.E. Famous Hafez Mangtu taught him Hifzul Quraan. He learnt Persian up to Boston of Sheikh Saadi (RA) from his maternal grandfather Abdul Hamid (RA) and received Arabic based education from Mizan-Munshaeb to ShahreJami from Hadrat Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA) at Nizaamuddin Kaashiful Uloom. When Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas went for Haj in 1451 A.H., he and Maulana Yusuf (RA) were given admission in Madressa Mazaahirul Uloom Saharanpur. He learnt Hidaya from Maulana Zakaria (RA) and Mebzi from Maulana Jameel Ahmed Thanvi. When Maulana Ilyaas returned from Haj, In&#8217;aamul Hasan went back to Basti Hadrat Nizaamuddin where he studied Mishkaat from Maulana Ilyaas (RA) and Jalaalain from Ihtisaamul Hasan Kandhalwi (RA).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">He and Maulana Yusuf (RA) were companions of studies. He was admitted again in Mazzahir Uloom, Saharanpur where Maulana Abdul Latif taught him Bukhari Sharif, Maulana A. Rahmaan Kamilpuri taught him Tirmidhi Sharif, Maulana Manzoor Ahmed (RA) taught him Muslim Sharif and Maulana Muhammad Zakaria (RA) taught him Abu Dawood (Bukhari, Muslim, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawood are the famous Hadith literature). His companion in Hadith studies was Maulana Muhammad Yusuf (RA).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">It is narrated that both of them had made an arrangement to study at night by turn. One would study till mid-night, prepare tea for the other and wake him up and then go to bed. Then the other would study till Fajr prayer and wake the one whowas still sleeping. Both of them took turns every other day (life story of Hadrat Maulana Yusuf (RA). Page 170- 171)Before he could complete his studies due to Maulana Yusuf&#8217;s (RA) illness he had to leave Mazaahir Uloom and return to Basti Hazrat Nizaamuddeen. He studied Ibn Majah, Nasa&#8217;ee, Tahawi and Mustadrake Haakim (compilations of Hadith) from Maulana Ilyaas (RA) and thus completed his religious education.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">As his paternal grandfather Maulana Al-Haj Hakim Raziyul Hasan (RA) wished Hadrat In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) was engaged for marriage with the second daughter of Maulana Muhammad Zakaria (RA). During his boyhood, Maulana Yusuf (RA) was engaged with marriage to the eldest daughter of Hadrat Shaikhul Hadith (RA). On the 3rd Muharram, 1354 Hegira the annual Jalsa (gathering) of the Mazaahirul Uloom was held. At that time of the Jalsa Maulana Ilyaas (RA) expressed his wish to Shaikhul Hadith (RA) that it would be better if the Nikaah ceremony of both Yusuf and In&#8217;aamul hasan should be performed in the Jalsa though there was no preparation for it. The Shaikhul Hadith (RA) readily accepted it. When he was leaving for the jalsa he then informed his wife about it. She said politely that if she had been informed of it she would have got a pair of clothes ready for their daughters. Hearing this he remarked that if he had known that their daughters were naked (in dire need of clothes), he would have been informed earlier. (Our present day Muslim society should follow our elders as the leaders of the community and learn a lesson from this incident). Hadrat Shaikhul Islam Maulana Sayyed Hussain Ahmed Madani (RA) performed the Nikaah ceremony which was attended by the religious elders of the day. Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) went together with Hadrat Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA) for his first Haj-pilgrimage to Mecca in 1356 hegira. Maulana Yusuf (RA) and Maulana Ihtisaamul Hasan were with them. They made the Haj journey from Karachi by steamer. During this journey they did the Tabligh. The Arabs praised their effort and promised them help. During this journey he received several good tidings (Bashaarat) about the tabligh mission. Then he returned home. For a long period Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan remained ill. He lived in his native place kandhla during this illness. During this period, he was engaged in meditation ( mujahidha), also in the path of Suluk(sufism). Hadrat Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA) died on the 21st Rajab 1363A.H. on 23rd July, 1944 C.E. It was a Thursday morning. Two days before his death he named six persons from among his special people as his khalifas. Hadrat Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan was among these six people. After the death of Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA), the religious elders held consultation with Maulana Shah Abdul Qadir Raipuri (RA), maulana Fakhruddin (RA) and Shaikhul Hadith Maulana Muhammad Zakaria (RA) and decided that Maulana Yusuf (RA) should be the successor of Hadrat Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA) as the Amir (leader) of the Tabligh Jamaat. Hadrat Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) heartily welcomed the decision and became such a helper and advisor of Maulana Yusuf (RA) that he was called the right hand of Maulana Yusuf (RA). He was the brain of the Tabilgh jamaat. He continued it till the last moment of the life of Maulana Yusuf (RA)with complete support and he played the main role in the various activities of of the Tablighi centre (markaz) of Nizaamuddin. Besides he discharged the responsibilities of Mohtamim (Administrator) of madressah Kaashiful Uloom even during the time of Maulana Yusuf (RA) and he did the teachings as well. He taught various branches of Islamic Knowledge, for several years he taught Bukhari Sharif. He was well versed in the Ilme-Hadith (knowledge of the traditions of Nabi sw. Hadrat Shaikhul Hadith included some of his narrations in the marginal notes of his kitaab &#8220;Lami&#8217;uddarri&#8221;.<span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Since boyhood Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) had a reserved nature. He was quiet. He avoided unnecessary talk. He remained busy with his own work. He would not see anyone unless it was necessary. He disliked meeting people and their companionship passing time in talk. He strictly observed his routine. He talked briefly and to the point. When necessary he replied to questions very effectively. He was fair skinned. He was active. He had a very active mind. He could understand intricacies very well. He dressed himself in fine and clean clothes. His food was limited as necessary. He could spare enough time for reading because he observed limit in meeting the people and perfect punctuality. He was fond of reading. He passed most of his leisure in studying books. He had an unique collection of books on various branches of knowledge in his own library.</p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">When Hadrat (RA) was writing Hayaatus-Sahaba and Amanil-Ahbar, he thought deeply about problems that would arise and search for information in the books. Even then if he could not get the necessary information he used to send Maulana Abdullah Taariq (RA) to get the necessary information from Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA). Maulana Abdullah Taariq (RA) says that it mostly happened that Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) would open a book and point out the required information exactly in its place or his active mind would give the right information for the solution to the problem. Quickly he would rise up, pick up the book from the cupboard and hand it over saying, “Go and show it to Maulana Yusuf (RA).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">One of his special Khaadim&#8217;s (servants) gives the information that Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) studied the whole volume of &#8220;Fatwa Alamgiri&#8221; from the beginning to the end completely twice. From this we can get an insight into his enthusiasm and untiring efforts for the search of knowledge. Several of the Mufties of these days don’t have this honor. He has written several explanatory notes of research in the manuscript of &#8220;Tarajimul Abwab&#8221; of the Bukhari Sharif. This shows his scholarship and versatility of the traditions of the holy Prophet (SAW).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The second Amir of the Tablighi Jamaat Maulana Yusuf (RA) died on Friday 29th Zilqaad, 1384 Hegira i.e. 2nd April 1965 C.E. in Lahore, Pakistan. An important problem arose, who could be the successor? It was not only important but also delicate. It was not an easy matter. There was a great need of a person who had a great attachment for the Tablighi mission with mind and heart; and who had remained in the company of the late Amir in the markaz as well as in the journey. Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) was the most likely choice because he was the companion of Maulana Yusuf (RA) from their young days and he was also his right-hand. Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) was a great religious scholar of repute. He had a fine personality. He was trustworthy of Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA). He was the brain of the Tablighi Daawat. Maulana Yusuf (RA) relied on his advice, consultation, co-operation and affection trustfully. Hadrat Sheikhul Hadith Maulana Muhammad Zakaria (RA) held consultations with others and thenappointed Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) as the Amir of the Tablighi jamaat as the successor of Maulana Yusuf (RA), Moulana Fakhrul Hasan (RA), an Ustaadh of the Darul Uloom and made the declaration in the assembly of thousands of people. Almost all the previous activists of the Tablighi Jamaat were ter some time resent. All of them expressed their satisfaction and relief and promised their trust and co-operation. Since that day till the last breath Maulana In&#8217;aamul Hasan (RA) for a period of 31 years discharged his responsibility as the Amir with foresight and courage. Under his leadership the great mission of Tabligh spread far and wide in all parts of the world. Until the time he became the Amir-e Tablighi Jamaat he had no great linking with oratory (takrir, Bayaan, speech). But when becoming the Amir he made good progress in the art of oratory. He talked briefly but with firmness and to the point. After some years of experience he began to deliver lengthy speeches. We should know that Dawah and Tabligh are not the names of Takrir. It is more than Takrir. He paid much more attention to other activities of the Jamaat than Takrir making. Yet if there was a big gathering (Ijtima) he would give brief but factual guidance and the Ijtima would come to an end with his Du&#8217;aa. He had a reservednature. This enabled him to achieve important activities, i.e. if someone asked about a matter, whose reply would create fitna he used to observe silence. As a result the opportunity of fitna never materialized. Mischief was thus buried in the bud. Hadrat Umar Ibne-Khattaab (RA), the second Khalifa once remarked &#8216; observe silence and destroy baatil ( falsehood)&#8221;. He was an expert in the art of observing silence. As he disliked unnecessary contact, people did not try to get his companionship. It saved his and their time. They devoted their time to some useful activities instead. At the markaz and on journeys it made no difference in people&#8217;s coming and going here and there, it reduced the waste of their time. Clearly it was advantageous. He believed in the division of labor. He allocated activities. He sentpeople to the responsible man selected for a particular work. He did not interfere in the activities of others. He remained bed-ridden for the last few years continuously. So the special visits were reduced to minimum. Important activities were allocated to others who were made responsible so such visits were not necessary yet he made long journeys to attend large Ijtima&#8217;s. he supervised every activity himself and remained in close contact with all the matters of the markaz, the country and foreign lands. He kept a careful watch. He could solve the difficulties silently but pretty well. His physical built up did not become heavy till the last so he could move about cheerfully. At ten&#8217;o clock at night on the 9th June, 1995 he was taken to hospital in a wheelchair by car. Everything possible was done for his medical treatment.at last he breated his last at the age of seventy years at 1.25 p.m. on Saturday the 10th Muharram, 1416 Hijara, 10th June, 1995 C.E. Innaalillaah… He left behind in this world a son named Maulana Zubairul hasan and a daughter. The sad news of his death spread around the world like lightning. The namaaz-e-janaza was to be held at sixin the evening. There was a huge gathering in the Basti nizamuddin by that time. There was no more space for more people so all the roads leading to the basti hadrat Nizaamuddin were closed to the traffic. His funeral was attended by more than half a million people, but everyone observed perfect discipline and order. After the Magrib namaaz he was laid to rest beside Hadrat Maulana Yusuf . hadratji received the direct training and upbringing from Maulana Muhammad Ilyaas (RA) and he took part in tabligh from the beginning of the Tablighi mission till his last in all the activities. Such a wonderful personality has left us; and the golden age of tabligh has come to an end. We make Du&#8217;aa to Allah to shield him from every type of fitna and evil Aameen</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Source: Taken (with Thanks) from <a href="http://www.central-mosque.com/">www.central-mosque.com</a></span></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/17/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=17&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/09/biography-of-maulana-inaamul-hasan-third-ameer-of-tableeghi-jamaat/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>6</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>:: Biography of Maulana Muhammad Yusuf Kandhlavi; Second Ameer of Tableeghi Jamaat</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/09/biography-of-maulana-muhammad-yusuf-kandhlavi-second-ameer-of-tableeghi-jamaat/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/09/biography-of-maulana-muhammad-yusuf-kandhlavi-second-ameer-of-tableeghi-jamaat/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 09 Jun 2008 02:22:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: Ulama]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[hayatushshahabah]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[kandahlawi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[kandhlavi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[kandhlawi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life of sahabah]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nizamuddin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[second amir]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[yusuf]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=16</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Sheikh Muhammad Yusuf Al-Kandhlawi was born on 25 Jumada I, 1335 H, corresponding to 20 March 1917 at Kandahla in India. His family was well-known for its Islamic scholarship and total devotion. His father, Sheikh Muhammad Ilyas Al-Kandhlawi (d. 1943), played an important role in the reform movement led by two scholars, Ahmad ibn Irfan [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=16&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Sheikh Muhammad Yusuf Al-Kandhlawi was born on 25 Jumada I, 1335 H, corresponding to 20 March 1917 at Kandahla in India. His family was well-known for its Islamic scholarship and total devotion. His father, Sheikh Muhammad Ilyas Al-Kandhlawi (d. 1943), played an important role in the reform movement led by two scholars, Ahmad ibn Irfan and Muhammad Ismaeel, both of whom were to be martyrs. The reform movement aimed to remove all deviation from people’s beliefs and return them to the pure Islamic faith. Several scholars in his family studied under Sheikh Abd Al-Azeez ibn Ahmad ibn Abd Al-Raheem Al-Dahlawi, a highly reputable scholar of Hadith. Indeed the family produced a long line of famous scholars who were devoted to the study of Hadith and Fiqh, as well as other Islamic studies.<span id="more-16"></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Paternal lineage: </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Muhammad Yusuf son of Maulana Muhammad Ilyas son of Maulana Muhammad Ismail son of Shaikh Ghulam Hussein son of Hakim Karim Baksh son of Hakeem Ghulam Mohi-uddin son of Maulana Muhammad Sajid son of Maulana Muhammad Faiz son of Maulana Hakeem Muhammad Sharif son of Maulana Hakim Muhammad Ashraf son of Shaikh Jamal Muhammad Shah son of Shaikh Noor Muhammad son of Shaikh Baha-uddin Shah son of Maulana Shaikh Muhammad son of Shaikh Muhammad Fazil son of Shaikh Qutb Shah. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Maternal lineage:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">His mother daughter of Maulvi Rauful Hasan son of Maulana Zia-ul-Hasan son of Maulana Noorul Hasan son of Maulana Abul Hasan son of Mufti Ilahi Baksh son of Maulana Shaikhul Islam son of Hakim Qutbuddin son of Hakim Abdul Qadir son of Maulana Hakeem Muhammad Sharif son of Maulana Hakim Muhammad Ashraf son of Shaikh Jamal Muhammad Shah son of Shaikh Noor Muhammad son of Shaikh Baha-uddin Shah son of Maulana Shaikh Muhammad son of Shaikh Muhammad Fazil son of Shaikh Qutb Shah</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The paternal and maternal families of Maulana Yusuf Saheb come together in Hakeem Muhammad Sharif. Then the family traces their lineage back to Ameerul Mumineen Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddiq (Radhi Allahu Anhu). These two families were residing in the villages of Kandhala and Jinhjana. They were famous for their religiousness, knowledge and piety. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Childhood &amp; Early Education: </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Muhammad Yusuf Saheb was born in such an environment in which the attainment of piety was the purpose of one and all. The whole family was ingrained with spirituality and nearness to Allah. It was a family of Scholars, Huffaz, and Soofia. Memorizing the Quran had been the common practice of all men and women of this noble family. The women of the house used to keep themselves busy in the recitation of the Quran, optional prayer, studying of religious books and rememberance of Allah. Inside the family, there were numerous renowned scholars. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Scholars such as Maulana Muhammad Saheb, Maulana Muhammad Yahya, Maulana Muhammad Ilyas, Maulana Muhammad Ihtishamul Hasan, Maulana Muhammad Zakariyyah were all members of this outstanding family in which Maulana Yusuf Saheb was nurtured in. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">As a young boy, Muhammad Yusuf Al-Kandhlawi showed very early promise. Indeed, he completed the memorization of the Qur’an when he was only 10 years of age. He then completed his primary education and studied Hadith, starting with the six main authentic collections, under his father. He then undertook a more specialized study of Hadith under the distinguished scholars of Mazahir Al-Uloom, a specialized school which placed particular emphasis on the study of Hadith, and trained its students in the art of Islamic advocacy. During his attendance at this school he particularly benefited from studying under his cousin, Sheikh Muhammad Zakariya Al-Kandhlawi, one of the top scholars of Hadith in the Muslim world in the twentieth century. He graduated from this school at the age of 20, in 1355 H.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">“The lap of the mother is the child’s first madrassa (school).” This saying is very true, training of the children at home forms the foundation of their beliefs, character and personality. The training and education Maulana Yusuf Saheb had at home was similar to that of the training the Muslim women in the time of Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) used to give to their children. Each women of that household was ready to give her son for the work of Rasulullah (SAW). The stories of the companions of Rasulullah (SAW) had replaced the fairy tales in those homes. The lesson of the heroic freedom movement of Maulana Syed Ahmed Shaheed and Shah Ismail Shaheed had become so common in those homes, that when Maulana Abul Hasan Ali Nadwi wrote the detailed biography of Hazrat Syed Ahmed Shaheed, Maulana Ilyas Saheb did not find anything new in that biography. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Yusuf Saheb memorized the Quran at the age of ten from Hafiz Imam Khan Mewati. It was a blessing and a bounty of Allah on Maulana Yusuf Saheb that right from the very beginning the elders of that time had great concern and interest in him. Maulana Syed Ahmed Saheb Faizabadi, the elder brother of Hazrat Maulana Syed Hussein Ahmed Madni, sent an honorary degree to Maulana Yusuf Saheb commemorating his memorization of the Quran. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Hazrat Maulana Khaleel Ahmed Saheb Saharanpuri, who is the Khalifah of Hazrat Maulana Rashid Ahmed Gangohi and the Sheikh of Hazrat Maulana Ilyas Saheb and Maulana Zakariyya Saheb had great affection for the young Maulana Yusuf Saheb. Although, Maulana Yusuf Saheb was about ten years at the time of Hazrat Saharanpuri’s death, they had still shared tremendous love. Maulana Yusuf Saheb would call Hazrat Saharanpuri as “abba” (father in Urdu). Once, Maulana Yusuf Saheb rejected eating the bread cooked by the servant of Hazrat Saharanpuri and insisted on eating bread baked by Hazrat Saharanpuri himself. Hazrat Saharanpuri then went in the kitchen and cooked the bread with his own hands and fed Maulana Yusuf with his own hands as well.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Dedication to Tableegh &amp; Arabs: </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">It was his father, Sheikh Muhammad Ilyas Al-Kandhlawi, who established an organization dedicated to Islamic advocacy. Its members devote a good portion of their time to travel and educating Muslim people in their faith, trying also to explain Islam to others. This organization is well known as Tableegh, or Jama’at Al-Tableegh, with members in many countries of the world. An important aspect of this organization is that it does not concern itself with politics in any way. It is dedicated to Islamic propagation and advocacy.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Sheikh Muhammad Yusuf Al-Kandhlawi began his scholarly career in teaching and writing. However, after consulting several scholars and figures of the Tableegh, his father entrusted to him the leadership of Tableegh as he sensed his approaching death. Al-Kandhlawi dedicated himself to this task which practically filled every day of his life. He traveled all over the Indian Subcontinent giving lectures and speeches and holding circles advocating a return to the pure faith of Islam, which should be implemented in people’s life.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Al-Kandhlawi believed that the Arabs must always take the leading role in Islamic advocacy, because they were the people chosen by God for this task as He revealed His final message in their language. Hence he was keen to spread his efforts and the Tableegh work to Arab countries. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><br />
He also realized that the best centers to spread this work were Makkah and Madinah, regularly visited by pilgrims from all over the Muslim world. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Therefore, he gave particular attention to educating Indian and Pakistani pilgrims, speaking to them at the ports of Bombay and Karachi, before embarking on their journey. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">He would teach them the proper way of performing their pilgrimage rituals, and educate them in the need for Islamic advocacy. Thus, he was able to form groups of advocates from the pilgrims. These groups undertook the task of speaking to other pilgrims in the Grand Mosques in Makkah and Madinah. This generated interest among pilgrims of other countries who approached al-Kandhlawi to send groups to their areas. He responded to their requests and the Tableegh work began to take roots in several Arab countries.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Al-Kandhlawi traveled a great deal to promote the Tableegh work of Islamic advocacy. He made numerous trips to Pakistan where he held heavily attended functions, which contributed to the Tableegh organization taking strong roots in that country. His first pilgrimage was in the company of his father, before he took over the Tableegh. In his second pilgrimage, undertaken in 1374 H, 1954, in the company of Sheikh Hussain Ahmad Madani, a famous Hadith scholar, he met many Saudi scholars and discussed with them the issues and problems of Islamic advocacy and propagation. He made his final pilgrimage one year before his death, in 1383, where he held an endless series of meetings with scholars from all over the Muslim world, and was keen to meet as many Saudi scholars as possible.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Scholarly Work: </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Despite his total dedication to the Tableegh work, which took much of his time, Al-Kandhlawi was able to write and his writings reflect his broad knowledge, particularly in Hadith and in the history of the Prophet and his companions. Two books feature more prominently among his writings. The first is Amani Al-Ahbar Fi Sharh Ma’ani Al-Athar, which is an annotation of a major work by Imam Ahmad Al-Tahawi, a famous Egyptian scholar who lived much earlier. The book is in four large volumes.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">However, his book Hayat Al-Sahabah, which may be translated as The Prophet’s Companions’ Way of Life, has earned wide acclaim and become essential reading for anyone who wishes to understand the Islamic way of life or to explain Islam to Muslims and non-Muslims. In this book, Al-Kandhlawi collects reports mentioned in books of Hadith, history and biographies about the Prophet himself and his companions. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">It highlights the aspects related to Islamic propagation and advocacy. It thus reflects life at the time of the Prophet’s companions, and shows their manners, feelings and thoughts in different situations. The book was published in Arabic in three volumes many times by different publishers. It has more recently been published, with annotation, in four large volumes, with two introductions by two highly reputable scholars, Syed Abu Al-Hasan Ali Nadwi, and Sheikh Abd Al-Fattah Abu Ghuddah.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Passing Away: </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">In 1965, Al-Kandhlawi made a long trip to Pakistan, where he traveled throughout the country, giving a long series of lectures and speeches, and holding a continuous series of meetings, with people from all strata of Pakistani society. Although he was not feeling well at the start of his trip, he continued with his heavy schedule, paying little attention to his deteriorating condition. On the final day of his trip, he was scheduled to give a major speech in Lahore, and although he was too ill to give such a speech, he felt that he could not let people down. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">But the speech took its toll of his health. On finishing it, he was immediately taken to hospital, but he died on his way there, at the age of 48. His body was airlifted at night to Delhi, where his funeral was attended by tens of thousands of mourners. May God shower His mercy on him.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Source: Taken (with Thanks) from www.central-mosque.com</span></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/16/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=16&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/09/biography-of-maulana-muhammad-yusuf-kandhlavi-second-ameer-of-tableeghi-jamaat/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>28</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>:: Biography of Maulana Muhammad Ilyas; First Ameer of Tableeghi Jamaat (RA)</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/09/biography-of-maulana-muhammad-ilyas-first-ameer-of-tableeghi-jamaat-ra/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/09/biography-of-maulana-muhammad-ilyas-first-ameer-of-tableeghi-jamaat-ra/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 09 Jun 2008 02:17:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: Ulama]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[first amir]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[kandahlawy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[kandhlawi]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[maulana ilyas]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[mewat]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[nizamuddin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi founder]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=15</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Early Days On the outskirts of Delhi, near the tomb of Khwaja Nizamuddin, there lived, some seventy years ago, a godly person in the house on top of the red gate of the historical building called Chaunsath Khamba. His name was Maulana Mohammad Ismail. Maulana Mohammad Ismail   The. ancestral home of Maulana Mohammad Ismail [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=15&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Early Days</span></strong><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">On the outskirts of Delhi, near the tomb of Khwaja Nizamuddin, there lived, some seventy years ago, a godly person in the house on top of the red gate of the historical building called Chaunsath Khamba. His name was Maulana Mohammad Ismail. <span id="more-15"></span></span></span><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad Ismail</span></strong></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p> </p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The. ancestral home of Maulana Mohammad Ismail was in Jhanjhana in the district of Muzaffarnagar. But when, after the death of his (Ismail) first wife, he married again in the family of Mufti Ilahi Bakhsh Kandhlawi, who belonged to the same ancestry as him, he visited Kandhla frequently and it became a second home to him. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The family of Siddiqui Sheikhs of Jhanjhana and Kandhla had been known, for generations, for piety and learning, and was held in high esteem in the neighborhood. The lines of descent of Maulana Mohammad Ismail and Mufti Ilahi Bakhsh Become one, six generations upwards. with Molvi Mohammad Sharif. The lineage runs as follows: Maulana Mohammad Ismail, son of Ghulam Husain, son, of Hakim Karim Bakhsh, son of Hakim Ghulam Mohiuddin, son of Molvi Mohammad Sajid, son of Mofti Mohammed Faiz, son of Molvi Mohammad Sharif, son of Molvi Mohammad Ashraf, son of Sheikh Jamal Mohammad Shah, son of Sheikh Baban Shah, son of Sheikh Bahauddin Shah, son of Molvi Mohammad Sheikh, son of Sheikh Mohammad Fazil, son of Es Sheikh Qutub Shah. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Mufti Ilahi Bakhsh </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Mufti Ilahi Bakhsh was among the most outstanding pupils of Shah Abdul Aziz. Besides being a distinguished teacher, author and legist, he was, also a Unani physician of a high order, and possessed a thorough knowledge of both the rational and traditional sciences. He had a great command over Arabic, Persian and Urdu poetry as well, as is borne out by his commentary of Banat Su&#8217;ad in which he has translated every line of Hazrat K&#8217;ab into Arabic, Persian and Urdu verse. He left behind about 40 books in Arabic and Persian of which Shiyamul Habib and Mathnaawi Maulana Rum Ka Takmial are more famous. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Mufti Ilahi Bakhsh had taken ba&#8217;it at the hand of Shah Abdul Aziz. A glowing proof of his sincerity and selflessness was that though he was a renowned spiritual mentor himself, on the death of Shah Abdul Aziz, he felt no hesitation in taking ba&#8217;it at the hand of the latter&#8217;s young deputy, Syed Ahmad Shaheed, who was about 28 years his junior in age, and in seeking guidance from him. Mufti Sahib was born in 1748, and died in 1831, at the age of 83 years. All his sons and grandsons were men of learning and position. Scholarship and religiousness have been the characteristics of this family Molvi Abul Hasan&#8217;s Mathnawi, Gulzar-i-Ibrahim, which forms a part of his well-known work, Bahr-i- Haqiqat, is a poem of rare spiritual feeling. Till recently, it was very popular. His son,</span></span><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><br />
<span class="style291"><span style="color:windowtext;">Molvi Nurul Hasan, and all the four grandsons, Molvi Ziaul Hasan, Molvi Akbar, Molvi Sulaiman and Hakim Molvi Ibrahim, attained to fame as worthy representatives of their celebrated ancestors. </span></span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Muzaffar Husain </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Mufti Saheb&#8217;s nephew, Maulana Muzaffar Husain, who was a most favorite pupil of Shah Is&#8217;haq and a deputy of Shah Mohammad Yaqub, and had, also, been favored with the company of Syed Ahmad Shaheed, was a very pious and godly person. He never touched anything that was of doubtful purity in the eyes of the Shariat. Incidents of his humility and prayer and fullness are still fresh in the memory of the people of the neighboring areas and serve as a reminder to the glorious days of the earliest decades of Islam. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The maternal grand-daughter of Maulana Muzaffar Husain was married to Maulana Mohammad Ismail. It was his second marriage which was solemnized on October 3 1868. Maulana Mohammad Ismail was the tutor of the children of Mirza Ilahi Bakhsh, who was related to Bahadur Shah Zafar the last of the Mughal Emperors. He lived, as we have seen. in the house on top of the red gate of Chaunsath Khamba. Close to it, was a small mosque with a tin shed in front which used to serve as the parlor of Mirza Ilahi Bakhsh, and, owing to it, it was called Bangle Wali Masjid. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana was spending his days in obscurity and even Mirza Ilahi Bakhsh had no idea of his high station till he had a personal experience of how the Maualna prayers were granted by God. Worship, Zikr (repeating the Names, praise and Attributes of the Lord), attending to the needs of the travelers and teaching the Quran giving instruction in the Faith were his sole occupation in life. He used to take down the load from the heads of the thirsty laborers who passed the way place it on the ground, draw water from the well and give it to them to drink, and, then, offer two Rak&#8217;ats of Salaat, expressing gratitude to the Lord that He had given him the opportunity to serve His bondsmen, though he did not deserve it. He had attained the state of Ihsan. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Once, as he requested Maulana Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi to teach him Sulook, the latter remarked, &#8220;You don&#8217;t need it. You have already attained the objective that is to be reached through this method. It is like a person who has read the Quran saying that he should, also, read the elementary text book of Arabic because he had not begun with it&#8221;. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana was very fond of the recitation of the Quran An old wish of his was that he went on grazing the goats and reciting the Quran. He was very particular about some member of his family keeping vigil in the night. His second son, Maulana Yahya, used to study till midnight, and, then the Maulana himself got up and Maulana Yahya went to bed, and for the last part of the night, he woke up his eldest son, Maulana Mohammad. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana never bore a grudge against anyone. His detachment with the world was so complete that it had made him attached to everybody. All the persons who came into contact with him were impressed by his piety, sincerity and selflessness. Leaders of the different warring groups of Delhi held him in the highest esteem, and put an equal trust in him, though they disliked each other so much that none of them was willing to offer Salaat behind the other. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The link with Mewat, too, was established in his lifetime. It is related that, once, he went out in the hope of finding a Muslim whom he could bring to the mosque and offer Salaat with him On meeting some Muslim laborers, he inquired from them where they were going.? &#8220;We are going in search of work&#8221;, they replied. &#8220;How much do you expect to earn?&#8217; asked the Maulana. The laborers, thereupon, told him about the daily wages they, generally, received. &#8220;If you get the same here,&#8221; the Maulana asked, &#8220;What is the use of going elsewhere &#8221; The laborers agreed and the Maulana took them to the mosque and began to teach the Salaat and the Quran. He would pay them their wages every day and keep them engaged in their lessons. In a few days, they developed the habit of offering up Salaat. Such was the beginning of the Madrassa of Bangle Wali Masjid, and these laborers were its first scholars. After it, about ten Mewati students always remained in the Madrassa and their meals used to come from the house of Mirza Ilahi Bakhsh. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Death of Maulana Mohammad Ismail </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad Ismail died on :26th February, 1898 in Khajoor Wali Masjid at the Tiraha of Bahram in Delhi. The number of mourners, at his funeral, was so large that though long bamboo poles had been tied to the either side of the bier to enable them to lend a shoulder to it, many people did not get a chance during the entire route of three- and-a-half miles from Delhi to Nizamuddin. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Muslims belonging to various sects and schools of thought, who never got together, joined the procession. The Maulana&#8217;s second son, Maulana Mohammad Yahya, narrates that my elder brother, Maulana Mohammad, was a very soft-hearted person and had a most obliging nature. Fearing that he might invite someone to lead the funeral service behind whom people of another sect or group refused to offer the prayer, and, thus an unpleasant situation arose, I stepped forward and said that I would lead the service. Everyone then, offered the prayers peacefully and there was no dissent or commotion. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Owing to the vast concourse of men, the funeral service had to be held a number of times and the burial was delayed. During it, a venerable person and another man known for his spirituality had a vision that Maulana Mohammad Ismail was saying, &#8220;Send me off soon. I am feeling ashamed The Holy Prophet is waiting for me </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana had three sons: Maulana Mohammad from the first wife, and Maulana Mohammad Yahya and Maulana Mohammad Ilyas from the second, who was the maternal granddaughter of Maulana Muzaffar Husain The Maulana had married her after the death of his first wife. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammed Ilyas </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammed Ilyas was born in 1885 His childhood was spent in maternal grandfather&#8217;s home in Kandhla, and with his father at Nizamuddin. In those days, the Kandhla family was the cradle of godliness and piety so much so that reports of the high religiosity nightly devotions and Zikr and Tilawat of its members, both male and female, would seem imaginary and fictitious to the faint-hearted men of our time </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The ladies used to recite the Quran themselves in the Nafl prayers as well listen to its Tarawih and other Nafl prayers. standing behind the male relatives The month of Ramadan, in particular, was the springtime for the Quran. It was read for long hours, almost in every home The limit of absorption was that, sometimes, the ladies forgot to pay attention to purdah and would not become aware of the coming of outsiders in the house at a time of urgent need. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Quran with its translation and commentary in Urdu, and Mazaahir-i-Haq Mashariq ul Anwaar and His-i-Haseen formed the limit of the education of the ladies. Deeds and accomplishments of the families of Syed Ahmad Shaheed and Shah Abdul Aziz were the most popular themes of conversation, and facts regarding these illustrious men of God were on everybody&#8217;s lips. Instead of the stories of kings and fairies, ladies of the household related these to the children. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Ammi Bi Maulana Ilyas&#8217;s maternal grandmother </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana&#8217;s maternal grandmother, Amtus Salam, who was the daughter of Maulana Muzaffar Husain and was known in the family as Ammi Bi, was a very pious lady. About her Salaat, the Maulana, once observed &#8220;I saw her likeness of Ammi Bi&#8217;s Salaat of Maulana Gangohi&#8221; </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">During the last phase of her life, Ammi Bi&#8217;s state was that she never asked for food and ate only when someone placed before her. It was a large family and there was always so much to do. If the thought of having her meal! did not occur to her in the midst of domestic chores, she simply went hungry. Once, someone said to her, &#8220;You are so old and weak. How do you manage to without food ?&#8221; &#8220;I draw sustenance from my Tasbihat (remembrance of Allah) was her repy&#8221; </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Bi Safia, Maulana Ilyas&#8217;s mother</span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The mother of Maulana Mohammad Ilyas, Bi Safia, had learnt the Quran by heart and attained great distinction in it. It was a regular practice with her to recite the whole of the Quran and additional ten Juze (part) every day during Ramadan. She, thus, completed forty recitals of the Quran in that month and was so fluent in it that her household duties did not suffer on account of it. See, generally, kept herself engaged in some work while doing the recitation. Apart from the month of Ramadan, her daily routine of worship included: DURUD Sharif, 5,000 times; Ism-i-Zaat Allah, 5,000 times; Bismillah ar-Rahman ar-Rahim, 1,000 times, Yaa Mughnee-u 1,100 times, La illaaha illallaah, 1,200 times Yaa-Haiyyu, Ya Qaiyum 200 times, Hasbiallaah wa ni&#8217;mul Vakil, 500 times; Subhan Allah, 200 times; Alhamdu lillaah, 200 times; La ilaaha illallaah, 200 times; Allah O-Akbar, 200 times; Istighfar, 500 times; Ofwwizu amree illallaah, 100 times; Hasbunallaah wa ni&#8217;mul Vakil, 1000 times; Rabb-i in-ni maghloobun fantasir, 1,000 times: Rabb-i-inni masanni-az-zurru wa anla ar-hamur rahimeen, 100 times; Laa ilaaha enta subhanaka in-ni kunzu minaz-zalimeen, 100 times. In addition, she recited a Manzil (1/7) of the Quran everyday. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Like all other children in the family, the Maulana Ilyas began his education in the maktab, and, according to the family tradition, learnt the Quran by heart. The learning of the Quran was so common in the family. that in the one-and-a-half row of worshippers in the family mosque, there was not a single non Hafiz except the Muezzin. Maulana Mohammad Ilyas was Ammi Bi&#8217;s favorite child. She used to say; to him. &#8220;Ilyas, I feel the aroma of the holy Companions in you. &#8221; Sometimes, placing her hand on his back, she would say, &#8220;How is it that I see figures resembling the holy Companions moving along with you? </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">From his childhood, there was present in Maulana Mohammad Ilyas a touch of the religious ardour and fervent feeling of the blessed Companions which had led Shaikhul Hind Maulana Mahmood Hasan to remark that &#8220;when I see Mohammad Ilyas, I am reminded of the holy Companions. Eagerness and enthusiasm for Faith were ingrained in his nature. Even in his early days, he, sometimes, did things which were much above the common level of the children. Riazul Islam Kandhlawi, a class fellow of his in .he Maktab, says that &#8220;when we were reading in the Maktab, he, Maulana Mohammad Ilyas, once, came with a stick and said, &#8220;Comes Riazul Islam, let us do Jihaad against those who do not offer up Salaat </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Stay at Gangoh </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">In 1893, his elder brother, Mohammad Yahya, went to live at Gangoh with Maulana Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi. Maulana Mohammad Ilyas used to live with his father at Nizamuddin, and, sometimes, with his maternal grand-father&#8217;s family at Kandhla. At Nizamuddin, his education was being neglected owing to the over- fondness of his father and his own excessive occupation with prayers. Maulana Yahya, thus, requested his father that as the education of Mohammad Ilyas was suffering, he might be allowed to take him to Gangoh. The father agreed &#8211; and Maulana Mohammad Ilyas came to Gangoh in 1896 or early 1897 where Mohammad Yahya began to teach him regularly.</span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Gangoh, in those days, was the seat of Sufi-saints and savants, the benefit of whose company was constantly available to Maulana Mohammad Ilyas. A greater part of his impression able age was spent there. When he went to live at Gangoh, he was 10 or 11 years old, and at the time of Maulana Rasheed Ahmed Gangohi death, in 1905, he was a young man of about 20. Thus, he stayed with Maulana Gangohi for about 9 years. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad Yahya was an ideal teacher and benefactor. He wanted his brother to derive the utmost advantage from the society of those illustrious men. Maulana Mohammad Ilyas used to tell that when the Ulema who had been the favorite pupils or disciples of Maulana Gangohi came to Gangoh, his brother would, often, stop the lessons and say that his education, then, lay in sitting with them and listening to their conversation. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Usually, Maulana Gangohi did not take bait from children and students. It was only when they had completed their education that he allowed them to take the pledge. But owing to the exceptional merit of Maulana Mohammad Ilyas, he, at his request, permitted him to do the bait at his hand. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad Ilyas had been born with a loving heart. Such a strong attachment did he develop for Maulana Gangohi that he felt no peace without him. He would, often, get up in the night, go and see the Maulana&#8217;s face, and return to his bed. Maulana Gangohi, too, had a great affection for him. once, Maulana Mohammad Ilyas told his brother of severe headache after which he could not bend his head even to the extent of performing the Sajdah on a pillow for months. Maulana Gangohi son, Hakim Masud Ahmad, who was his physician, had a peculiar method of treatment. In certain diseases, he forbade the use of water for a long time which was :unbearable to most of the patients. But with the strength of mind that was so characteristic of him, Maulana Mohammad Ilyas abided strictly by the advice of his physician and abstained from drinking water for full seven years, and, during the next five years, he drank it only sparingly. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">There was little hope that he would be to resume his education after the discontinuation owing to illness. He was very keen to take it up again, but his well-wishers would not allow. One day, as Maulana Mohammad Yahya said to him what he would, in any case, do by studying, he retorted, &#8220;What will I do by living?&#8221; Ultimately, he succeeded in resuming his studies. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The death of Maulana Gangohi occurred in 1905. Maulana Mohammed Ilyas who was at his bedside during the dying moments and reciting the Sura of Ya-Sin, was so deeply affected by it that he used, often, to say, &#8220;Two shocks have been most painful to me. One was of the death of my father, and the other, of the death of Maulana Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi. &#8221; In 1908, Maulana Mohammad Ilyas went to Deoband where he studied Tirmizi and Sahih Bukhari from Maulana Mahmood Hasan. The latter advised him to approach Maulana Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri for spiritual guidance and instruction, since his mentor, Maulana Rasheed Ahmad Gangohi, was no more, and, thus, he completed the various stages of Sulook under Maulana Saharanpuri&#8217;s supervision. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Absorption in prayers </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">During his stay at Gangoh, after the death of Maulana Gangohi, Maulana Mohammad Ilyas, generally, remained silent and spent most of his time in meditation. Says Maulana Mohammad Zakaria, &#8220;We read elementary Persian from him those days. His practice, then, was that he sat cross legged, and in utter silence, on a coarse mat behind the tomb of Shah Abdul Quddus. We presented ourselves for the lesson, opened the book, and placed it before him, indicating with the finger where we were to begin from on that day. We would read aloud and translate the Persian verses. When we made a mistake, he would shut the book with a movement of the finger, and the lesson came to an end. It meant that we were to go back, prepare the lesson thoroughly, and, then, come again . . . &#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;.. He used to offer Nafl prayers much and often at that time. From Maghrib till a little before Isha, he devoted himself exclusively to Nawafil. His age, then, was between 20 and 25 years. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Ardor and eagerness </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Ardor and eagerness, without which no real success is possible in any field, were deeply rooted in him. It was by sheer determination and earnestness that he accomplished what he did in spite of persistent ill-health. One day, during his last illness, Maulana Mohammad Ilyas related that &#8220;once I was so ill and feeling so weak that I could not go down the stairs. All of a sudden, I heard that Maulana Saharanpuri had come to Delhi and I was so excited that I left for Delhi immediately on foot and forgot all about my illness and exhaustion. It was in the way that I remembered I was sick. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Contact with other spiritual mentors </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Regular contact with other spiritual mentors and disciples of Maulana Gangohi was maintained during those days. About Shah Abdur Rahim Raipuri and Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanwi he used to say that they abided in his heart. They, too, had a great regard and affection for him owing to his extraordinary qualities. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Spirit of Jehad </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Together with Zikr, Saga (spiritual exercises and exertions) Nawafil and Ibadaat, Maulana Mohammad Ilyas was, also, infused with the spirit of Jehad. Throughout his life, he was never without it, and had, in fact, taken the pledge of Jehad at the hand of Maulana Mahmood Hasan for that very reason. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Estimation in the eyes of elders </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">From his early days, he was held in the highest esteem by the elders of the family as well as the spiritual leaders of the day. Maulana Mohammad Yahya was like a father to him, yet the former&#8217;s attitude towards his younger brother was like that of the sacred Prophet towards Hazrat Usman Indifferent health prevented him from taking part in duties involving physical labor. He concentrated wholly on his studies, and on Zikr, and other forms of worship. Maulana Mohammad Yahya, on the contrary, was a very industrious person. He owned a bookshop which he managed with great care. It was not only his source of livelihood, but of his brothers as well. One day, the manager of the shop said that Maulana Mohammad Ilyas did not take any interest in the business which was not good for him, too, benefited from it. When Maulana Mohammad Yahya heard of it, he was very angry and remarked that &#8220;a Tradition has it that the sustenance that reaches you and the help you receive from the Lord is due to the blessedness of the weaker ones among you. I believe that I am receiving my sustenance owing to the good fortune of this child. Nothing should be said to him in future. If there is anything to say, it should be said to me. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><br />
<span class="style291"><span style="color:windowtext;">Sometimes, Maulana Mohammad Ilyas was asked to lead the service in the presence of renowned theologians and spiritual leaders. Once Shah Abdur Rahim Raipuri, Maulana Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri and Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanwi happened to be in Kandhla. When the time for Salaat came and Maulana Mohammad Ilyas was asked to lead it, a senior member of the family, Molvi Badrul Hasan, humorously remarked that &#8220;such a small engine has been fastened to so many big carriages.&#8221; &#8220;It depends on the power (not the size of the engine&#8221;, replied one of them.</span></span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Career with a teacher in Mazaahirul Uloom </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">In 1910, a large number of men, including most of the senior teachers of the Madrassa of Mazaahirul Uloom, left for the Haj from Saharanpur. It necessitated the recruitment of new teachers for the Madrassa, Maulana Mohammad Ilyas being one of them. He was given the secondary books to teach. On the return of the senior teachers from the Pilgrimage, all the new entrants were relieved of their duties, but the services of Maulana Mohammad Ilyas were retained. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">At Mazaahirul Uloom, the Maulana had to teach some books which he had not read himself as, in Maulana Mohammad Yahya&#8217;s scheme of instruction, it was not customary to complete the books, and Maulana Mohammad Ilyas, further, had to miss some secondary books owing to ill-health. During his teaching days, he tried hard to make up for the deficiency and prepared his lectures carefully. For instance, for teaching Kinzul Daqa&#8217;iq, he studied Bahr-ur-Ra&#8217;iq, Shaami and Hadaya, and consulted even Hisami&#8217;s notes and comments when he taught Nurul Anawaar. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Marriage </span></strong><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><span class="style291"><span style="color:windowtext;">The Maulana married the daughter of his maternal uncle, Maulana Rauful Hasans on Friday, October 17, 1912 was performed by Maulana Mohammad, and Maulana Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri, Shah Abdur Rahim Raipuri an Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanwi, all the three of them, attended the ceremony. Maulana Thanwi&#8217;s celebrated sermon, Fuwayid us Suhbat, which has subsequently been published times without number, was delivered on that occasion. </span></span></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p> </p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">First Haj </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">In 1915, Maulana Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri and Maulana Mahmood Hasan, decided lo go on the Haj Pilgrimage. When Maulana Mohammad Ilyas came to know of it, he was strongly seized with the desire to perform the Haj. He felt that it would become dark and gloomy in India with their departure and he would not be able to live in Saharanpur any more. But there was the question of permission. As his sister, the wife of Molvi Ikrarnul Hasan, saw his distress, she offered her ornaments to meet the expenses of the Pilgrimage. Contrary to expectations, the Maulana&#8217;s mother gave her consent. after which Maulana Mohammad Yahya, also, agreed. The Maulana, then, wrote to Maulana Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri asking for his permission, and explained that as far as she wherewithal for the journey was concerned, three courses were open to him. He could take his sister&#8217;s ornaments or borrow the amount or accept the offers of money made by certain relatives. Maulana Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri preferred the third course. Maulana Mohammad Ilyas was fortunate enough to travel by the same boat as Maulana Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri. He sailed in August, 1914 , and returned in February, 1915, to resume the teaching at the Madrassa. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Death of Maulana Mohammad Yahya </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The death of Maulana Mohammad Yahya, on Wednesday, the 9th of August, 1915, was an extremely sad and frustrating event for the Maulana. In addition to being a most affectionate brother, he was, also, his teacher and benefactor. He could not get over the shock till the end of his days. He used to get lost in thought and a peculiar kind of abstraction took possession of him when he talked about his brother. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Stay at Nizamuddin</span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Two years after the death of Maulana Mohammad Yahya, the eldest brother of Maulana Mohamad Ilyas, Maulana Mohammad, also, passed away. He was a man of angelic disposition and an embodiment of affection, piety and humility. He loved solitude and cared little for worldly comforts. He lived in Bangle Wali Masjid, at Nizamuddin, in the place of his late father. There was a Madrassa in the mosque which had been founded by Maulana Mohammad Ismail. Only primary education was imparted in it, and, among its pupils were mostly the children from Mewat. It had no regular source of income and reliance was placed solely upon God for meeting its needs. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Many people of Delhi and Mewat were devoted to Maulana Mohammad and had benefited from his guidance. His face had the radiance of spirituality. He, often, gave the sermon, but in an informal, conversational way. He remained seated during it, and, generally, read out the Traditions on good morals and Zuhd, ( Islamic asceticism ) and explained their meaning in a simple language.</span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Once Maulana Mohammad developed a boil under an eye which had to be opened seven times. The doctors insisted on administering the anesthetic but he refused to take it and lay motionless throughout the operation. The surgeon, afterwards, said, that he had not seen the like of it in his life. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad spent most of his time in prayer and meditation. During the 16 years before his death, he did not miss the Tahajjud( before dawn prayer ) prayers even once, and breathed his last while performing the Sajda in the Namaz of Witr. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad Ilyas had route to Delhi to look after his sick brother and was staying with him in the Nawab Wali Masjid of Qassab Pura. It was there that Maulana Mohammad died and the burial took place at Nizamuddin. Thousands of men attended the funeral. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">After the burial, people urged upon Maulana Muhammad Ilyas to take up residence at Nizamuddin in order to fill the void caused by the death of his father and brother. They, also, promised monthly donations for the Madrassa to which the Maulana agreed subject to certain conditions which he observed throughout his life. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad Ilyas had made it clear that he would come to Nizamuddin and take charge of the Madrassa only if Maulana Khaiil Ahmad Saharanpuri approved. Upon it, several persons offered to go to Saharanpur to obtain the permission, but Maulana Mohammad Ilyas checked them saying that it was not the way to do it. He would go himself, unaccompanied by anyone.</span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana, thus, went to Saharanpur and explained the whole thing to Maulana Khalil Ahmad. The latter gave his approval, but added that, in the first instance, only a year’s Ieave be taken from Mazaahirul Uloom and if the stay at Nizamuddin proved useful and it was decided to settle down there permanently, he could resign at any time. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">But before Maulana. Muhammad Ilyas could move to Nizamuddin, he was suddenly taken ill with pleurisy and went to Kandhla where his condition worsened. One night his illness took such a grave turn that all hope was lost. The pulse sank and the body became cold, but God had to take some work from him. unexpectedly, he began to improve, and, in a few days, was able to leave the bed. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">On regaining health, Maulana came to Nizamuddin from Kandhla. In those days, there was no habitation in that part of Nizamuddin, and, adjoining the mosque, there was a thick growth of trees and underbrush. Maulana Ihtishamul Hasan who, in his childhood, had come to live, for sometime, with Maulana Mohammad Ilyas tells that “I used to go out and stand in the hope of seeing ‘a human face. When anyone appeared, I felt so happy as if someone had given me a precious gift.” </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">A small pucca (built of bricks) mosque, a shed, a living apartment, a small settlement of the attendants of the tomb to the south of it, and a few Mewati and non-Mewati students that as all that formed the world of the mosque and the Madrassa. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The resources of the Madrassa were so meager that, some times, they had to starve, but. the Maulana bore it all with a cheerful heart. Occasionally, be would say plainly, that there was nothing to eat. Whoever wanted to stay’ might stay and whoever wanted to go might go and make his arrangement elsewhere. The moral and spiritual training the students were receiving, however, was such that none of them. was willing to leave. Often, they would live on wild fruits. The scholars themselves brought wood from the forest to prepare the chappati (flat bread) which they ate with chutney (pickle) The extreme poverty made no impression on the Maulana. What worried him was the prospect of abundance and prosperity which, he was sure, was going to open up, according to the practice of the Lord, after the phase of trial and tribulation. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The outward appearance of the Madrassa held no interest for the Maulana. He was supremely unconcerned with it. Once, during his absence, some residential quarters were built for its staff through the efforts of Haji Abdur Rahman, an old friend of his and an ex-student of the Madrassa, which made the Maulana so angry that he did not speak to him for a long time. The Maulana remarked that the real thing was education, and, referring to a certain Madrassa, said that its building had become pucca, but the standard of education had gone down. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Once a prominent merchant of Delhi begged the Maulana to supplicate to the Lord for him in a very important matter, and presented him a purse. The Maulana agreed to pray on his behalf, but declined to accept the’ money. Haji Abdur Rahman, however, took it in view of the chronic financial difficulties of the Madrassa, but the Maulana had no peace until he had it returned. He used to impress upon Haji Abdur Rahrnan that the work of faith was not carried out with motley, otherwise much wealth would have been granted to the holy Prophet </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Worshipfulness </span></strong><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><span class="style291"><span style="color:windowtext;">Maulana Mohamrnad Ilyas, exclusively, kept himself occupied with prayers and other spiritual exertions in those days. He had inherited the inclination for it from his ancestors which blossomed up during the stay at Nizamuddin. He sought solitude and carried out vigorous exercises for the purification of the soul. According to Haji Abdur Rahman, the Maulana remained in seclusion for long hours at the gate of Arab Sara which was the favorite place of worship of Hazrat Nizmuddin Aulia, and was situated to he north of Humayun’s tomb. near the mausoleum of Abdur Rahim Khan Khana and the grave of Syed Nur Mohammad Badaynni, the spiritual mentor of Mazhar jan-i-Janan. Usually, his mid-day meal was sent there while the evening meal he took at home, He offered the five daily prayers in congregation. Haji Abdur Rahman and his fellow students used to go to the gate to form the congregation, and for their lessons, they, sometimes, went there, and, some times, the Maulana himself came to Chukkar Wali Masjid. </span></span></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p> </p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana performed the Wuzu (abulation) and offered two Rak’ats of Namaz before commencing the lesson of the Traditions, and remarked that the claim of the Traditions was even greater. He did not talk to anyone, however important, while teaching the Traditions, nor ever complained if the meal came late from Nizamuddin, nor found fault with food. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Interest in teaching </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana took keen interest in his pupils and personally taught all the subjects, elementary as well as advanced. Sometimes, he had as many as eighty students directly under his instruction, and took the class of Mustadrak_i_Haakim before Fajr. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The main emphasis in his method of teaching was on the application of mind. He wanted the students to come thoroughly prepared. The Maulana did not follow the general syllabus of the Madrassas in the selection of books and many books that were but prescribed in the other Madrassas were taught at Nizamuddin He thought of new ways to stimulate the students and develop the faculties of imagination and understanding in them. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Beginnings of the movement of Religious Reform in Meewat</span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The area to the south of Delhi where the Meos have been settled from the olden days is called Mewat, Presently, it includes the Gurgaon district of the Punjab, the native states of Alwar and Bharatpur and the district of Mathura of the United Provinces. Like all other regions, its boundaries, too, have been changing from time to time and the dimensions of the old Mewat must have been different from what they are now.</span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The English historians hold that the Meos do not come from the Aryan stock, but are related to the non-Aryan races of ancient India. Their history, thus, dates far back than that of the Rajput families of Aryan blood. According to them, the Khanzadas (lowest order of Mughal nobility) of Mewat, however, belong to the same ethnic group as the Rajputs, and, in the Persian history books, wherever the word ‘Mewati’ occurs, it denotes the very Khanzadas. We, further, learn from Ain-i-Akbari that the Jatau Rajputs came to be known as Mewatis on embracing Islam. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">In the annals of Firoz Shahi dynasty, Mewat is mentioned, for the first time, in the memoirs of Shamsuddin Al-timash. The Mewatis had become very troublesome during the early days of the Muslim Kingdom of Delhi. Aided by the long range of thick forests that extended up to Delhi, they used to raid it frequently and had become such a terror that the gates of the capital were shut at sunset. Still, they managed to enter the town in the night in search of plunder. Ghayasuddin Balban, thereupon, dispatched a strong military force against the Mewatis, killing a large number of them. Outposts manned by the Afghan soldiers were set up in Delhi, the surrounding forests were cut down and the land was brought under cultivation. Mewat, thereafter, remained in oblivion for about a hundred years </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">After the long lull, the Mewati adventuress, again, became active and started harassing the people of Delhi which forced the authorities to take punitive action against them from time to time. The names of Bahadur Nahir and his successors are, particularly, mentioned in the chronicles in this connection. They succeeded in establishing the Kingdom of Mewat which was, later, reduced to a Jagir (a feudal estate) by the rulers of Delhi. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Another prominent Mewatis was Lakhan Pal who brought the whole of Mewat and its outlying territory under his domination. He embraced Islam during die reign of Firoz Shah. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Moral and religious condition </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Owing to the negligence of the Muslims religious teachers, the moral arid religious condition of the Mewatis had sunk so low that there was little to distinguish between their beliefs and practices and wholesale apostasy. Even non-Muslim historians have commented at length on their estrangement with Islam, as the following extract from the Alwar Gazetteer of 1878, written by Major Powlett, will show: </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">“All the Meos are, now, Muslims, but only in name. Their village deities are the same as those of the Hindu landlords, and they celebrate several Hindu festivals. Holi is a season of special rejoicing among the Mewatis and they observe it like their own festivals, such as, Moharrum, ‘Id and Shab-i-Barat. The same is the case with Janam Ashtami, Dussehra and Diwali, The Meos engage the services of the Brahmins to fix the dates of marriages. They have Hindu names, with the exception of the word ‘Ram’, and their last name, often, is ‘Singh’, though not as frequently as ‘Khan’. Like Ahirs and Gujars, the Mewatis, too, observe Amawas as a holiday on which they abstain from work. When they build a well, they begin with the construction of a parapet in the name of Beeriyi or Hanuman, but when it comes to pillage, they do not show much reverence to the Hindu temples and other places of religious significance. If, on such an occasion, their attention is drawn to the sanctity of these establishments, they, unhesitatingly, says, ‘You are &#8220;Does&#8221; and we are &#8220;Meos&#8221;.’ Meos are, largely, ignorant of their faith, i. e., Islam. Very few of them know the Kalima,’ and fewer still observe Namaz regularly. About the hours and rules of namaz, their ignorance is complete. This is the state of the Meos of Alwar. In the British territory of Gurgaon, the position is a little better because of the Madrassas. In some parts of Alwar, also, where the mosques have been built, the religious duties are observed to some extent. A few of them know the Kalima and offer up namaz and an attachment for the Madrassas, also, is found among them. As we have seen earlier, the initial ceremonies of marriage are performed by the Brahmins, but the real ceremony (of nikah) is performed by the Qazi. Men wear dhoti and loin-cloth. The pajamas are not worn at all. Their dress, thus, is wholly Hinduised. Even ornaments of gold are worn by men.” </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">At another place, Major Powlett writes: </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">“The Meos are half-Hindu by their habits. Mosques are rarely to be seen in their villages. There are only eight mosques in the fifty villages of the tehsil of Tijarah. Leaving aside the temples, the places of worship of the Meos are very much similar to those of their Hindu neighbors. These are known, for instance as Paanch Peera, Bhaisa and Chahand Chahand or Khera Deo is consecrated to the service of Maha Davi where animals are offered as a sacrifice. In Shah-i-Barat, the banner of Syed Salar Masud Ghazi is worishipped in all Meo villages.” </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Similarly, ii the Gazetteer of Gtrgaon (1910), it is stated that ‘‘the Meos, still, are a very loose and careless type of Muslims. They share most of tile customs of the neighboring community specially those which possess an element of fun and merriment . Their basic rule seems to be to observe the religious celebrations of both the communities and disregard the religious duties of either. Lately, some religious teachers have appeared in Mewat and a few Meos have started to keep the fasts of Ramzan and to build mosques in their villages and observe namaz. Their women, too, have taken to wearing Pyjamas instead of the Hindu Chagras. All these are the signs of religious awakening.” </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">The Gazetteer of Bharatpur, again, says: </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">“The customs of Meos are a mixture of Hindu and Muslim customs. They observe circumcision, perform nikah and bury their dead. They make a pilgrimage to the tomb of Syed Salar Masud Giiazj at Bahraich, and attach a great importance to the vow taken under his banner, and consider it a religious duty to fulfill it. They, also, visit the other shrines of India, but do not perform the Hajj. Among the Hindu festivals, they celebrate Holi antI Diwali. They do not marry in the family or in their own branch or sub­division of the clan, girls do not have a share in ancestral property, and they give mixed Hindu and Muslim names to their children. They are, wholly, illiterate and have a fair number of bards and minstrels among them whom they pay liberally. Many quatrains on the themes of agriculture and rural life are popular which they love to recite. Their speech is rough arid coarse, and the manner of addressing both men and women is the same. Intoxicants are widely in use. They are extremely weak of faith and highly superstitious, and believe in omens and auguries. Both male and female dresses are Hinduised. In the olden days, infanticide was prevalent, but now it has been given up. Highway robbery and pillage had been’ their traditional profession, but they have been reformed lately. They. however, are still notorious ifor cattle-ifting.’ </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Moral virtues </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">All the same, the Meos are distinguished for some excellent moral qualities and their vices and weaknesses are in the nature of the evil ways and practices that become a part of the moral and social pattern of brave and adventurous races as a result of want of education, isolation from the civilized world and indifference towards religion. These were rampant even among the Arabs during the Age of Ignorance. Natural talents and capabilities had taken a wrong turn owing to the perversity of the environment. Chivalry had degenerated into banditry, man­liness had found expression in mutual warfare and bloodshed, sense of pride and self-respect, with no better purpose to serve, had sought fulfillment in the defense of imaginary standards of honor and renown, and high mindedness, for its display, had adopted the path of pomp and flourish on petty occasions in the family or clan. In brief, God-given gifts of mind and character were being put to unworthy use, otherwise there was no dearth of virtue and merit among the Meos, </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Rugged simplicity, hardihood and firmness of purpose were the chief characteristics of the Mewatis in which they were far superior to the urban Muslim population. It was on account of these qualities that in spite of having drifted so far away from Islam, the floodtide of Apostasy could not submerge the territory of Mewat even in the darkest period of its history. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">For centuries the Maos had been living within the shell of their ignorance keeping by themselves and isolated from the outside world. A parallel can scarcely he found in the Indian history of a community so large and living in such a close proximity to the central seat of power and yet remaining so obscure and isolated. An advantage of it, however, was that the energies of the Mewatis, on the whole, remained conserved, the soil remained virgin while the deplorable habits and customs and superstitious belief and practices were, so to speak, like the weeds and scrubs growing on an uncultivated land. The Meos, in the 20th Century, were very much like the Arabs in the Age of Perversion </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Beginnings </span></strong><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><span class="style291"><span style="color:windowtext;">As we have seen, contact with the Mewatis was established during the lifetime of Maulana Mohammad lsmail. It was not a chance occurrence, but an act of destiny that Maulana Mohammad Ismail came to live in Basti Nizamuddin which was the gateway of Mewat, and much before the arrival of Maulana Mohammad Ilyas, seeds of loyalty and devotion of his. family had been sown on its soil. </span></span></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p> </p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">When the followers of Maulana Mohammad Ismail and Maulana Mohammad came to know that their true successor, the son of Maulana Mohammad Ismail and the brother of Maulana Mohammad had come to live at Nizamuddin they, again, started coming to it and requested Maulana Mohammad Ilyas for a visit so that the old suppliants of his family had an opportunity to renew the ties of fealty and spiritual allegiance. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Real remedy </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad Ilyas felt that the only Way to the religious reform and correction of the Mewatis was promotion of religious knowledge and familiarization with the rules and principles of the Shariat. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad ismail, and, after him, Maulana Mohammad had adopted the same method. They used to keep the Mewati children with them and educate them in their Madrassa, and, then, send them back to Mewat to carry on the work of reform and guidance, and what little religious awareness was found there was owing to the efforts of these pioneers. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad Ilyas went a step ahead and decided to establish Maktabs and Madrassas in Mewat itself so that the influence of Faith could spread to a wider area and the pace of change was accelerated. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Stipulation </span></strong><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;"><span class="style291"><span style="color:windowtext;">The Maulana knew what was, commonly, meant by inviting a spirtua! mentor or his successor to their place by his disciples and admirers, and he was not willing to go to Mewat only to fulfill the formalities of attending the dinner given in his honor delivering a few sermons and giving good counsel. He wanted to make sure before undertaking the trip, that some real advance would be made, as a result of his visit, towards bringing the Meos closer to Islam and improving their moral condition, arid, during those days, the setting up of Maktabs and Madrassas in Mewat appeared to him to be the most effective step in that direction. H had, thus, made it clear that he would accept the invitation only on the condition that they promised to establish Maktabs in their territory. </span></span></p>
<p></span></span></p>
<p> </p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">For the Mewatis, however, no undertaking could be harder to give. They considered the establishment of Maktabs next to impossible for the simple reason that no one would be sending his children to them, and, thus, depriving himself of their contribution to the family income as daily wage-earners. The enthusiasm of those who came to invite quickly subsided as they heard of the stipulation. In desperation, however, a Mewati, finally, made the promise, leaving the rest to God </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Establishment of Maktabs </span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Mohammad Ilyas, accordingly, went to Mewat and demanded the fulfillment of the promise. After great persuasion, the beginning was made and the first Maktab was established. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana used to tell the Mawatis, “Give me the pupils, I will provide the money.” The Meos who were, mainly, farmers, could not easily reconcile themselves to the position that their children applied themselves to reading and writing and stopped working in the fields or looking after the cattle. It took a lot of tact and perseverance to bring them round to it. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Ten Maktabs were opened during that visit. Once the ice was broken, the progress was easy. Sometimes, several Maktabs were opened in a day till, within a few years, hundreds of such schools were functioning in Mewat. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">The Maulana had not undertaken the service of Faith as a “national cause”, the burden of providing the funds for which fell wholly upon the nation or the community, but as a personal affair and felt no hesitation in spending all he had on it. He believed that a person should perform a religious task as his own and expend his time and money freely in its way. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Once a person presented a purse to him with the request that he used it, exclusively, for his own needs. The Maulana replied, “If we do not regard Allah’s work our own, how can we claim to be His bondmen ?“ With a sigh, he added, “Alas! We are not the just appreciators of the sacred Prophet. We do not know his true worth.” </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">This was the Maulana’s rule of life. First of all, he spent from his own pocket on the religious endeavor he had launched in Mewat, and, then, alone, would accept help from others. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Passing Away</span></strong></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Due to Maulana Mohammad Ilyas (RA)&#8217;s sincerity and hard work the work of Tableegh began to spread and Jamaats started to visit all parts of the sub-continent within his life time. Hazrat Maulana Syed Suleiman Nadwi (RA) remarks, &#8221; Hazrat Maulana Mohammad Ilyas (RA) with his simplicity and dedication to the correct principles of Dawat (invitation) quietly turned the Mewatees into sincere and pious Muslims over a twenty five years and made them the envy of even the Muslims belonging to traditional religious families. </span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">His hard word bore fruit in his life and he raised thousands of dedicated Muslims who continued on the path of Dawat even after his passing away.</span></span></p>
<p class="style25" style="margin:auto 0 12pt;"><span class="style291"><span style="font-size:10pt;color:windowtext;font-family:Verdana;">Finally the humble, physically weak and thin Maulana passed away in 1324 Hijra leaving behind not one or two but thousands to take up his cause and continue on the path of reformation.</span></span></p>
<p style="text-align:center;" align="center"><span style="font-size:10pt;font-family:Verdana;">Source: Taken (with Thanks) from www.central-mosque.com</span></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/15/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=15&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/06/09/biography-of-maulana-muhammad-ilyas-first-ameer-of-tableeghi-jamaat-ra/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>22</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>:: Book review: Europe’s uneasy Muslims —by Khaled Ahmed</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/26/book-review-europe%e2%80%99s-uneasy-muslims-%e2%80%94by-khaled-ahmed/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/26/book-review-europe%e2%80%99s-uneasy-muslims-%e2%80%94by-khaled-ahmed/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 26 May 2008 00:41:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: From Others]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[deoband]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[europe madrasah]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[islam in europe]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[muslim britain]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[muslim french]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=11</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The Columbia World Dictionary of Islamism; Editor Antoine Sfeir; Translator from French; Columbia University Press2007; Pp430; Available in bookstores in Pakistan This dictionary is a French angle on the whole idea of Islamism, which is trying to not only to observe the personal rituals of Islam but to seek to impose it on others. One [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=11&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em><span style="font-size:11pt;"><span style="font-family:Verdana;">The Columbia World Dictionary of Islamism;</span></span></em><span style="font-size:11pt;"><br />
<span><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Editor Antoine Sfeir;<br />
Translator from French;<br />
Columbia University Press2007;<br />
Pp430; Available in bookstores in Pakistan</span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:11pt;"><span><span style="font-family:Verdana;"><span style="font-size:11pt;">This dictionary is a French angle on the whole idea of Islamism, which is trying to not only to observe the personal rituals of Islam but to seek to impose it on others. One of the contributors is Olivier Roy, which guarantees that there will be new insights that the Americans have either ignored or don’t believe are true. The book has personal entries that you would like to know about. <span id="more-11"></span>It has also country-wise entries, which is helpful if you know the person you want to get information on is located in a country. Because the dictionary is recent it gives you information of the new actors appearing on the horizon of jihad.</span></span></span></span></p>
<div><span style="font-size:11pt;"><span></span></span></div>
<p><span style="font-size:11pt;"><span><span style="font-family:Verdana;"></p>
<p class="text" style="text-align:justify;margin:auto 0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;">France</span><span style="font-size:11pt;"> offers the most interesting picture as it contains the largest number of Muslims, around 6 million, according to the entry, and challenges the Muslim French citizens on their cultural expression because it clashes with the state law of keeping religion out of the public space. Out of the 6 million, 2 million are in the Paris region, thus making Paris the arena of the conflict between the increasingly religious Muslims and an increasingly scared secular state. Funnily, 40 percent say they are practising Muslims but 70 percent fast during the month Ramadan. There are hard-Islam organisations in France and Belgium that control them and make individual practice irrelevant.</span></p>
<p class="text" style="text-align:justify;margin:auto 0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;">Muslim Brotherhood or the Ikhwan dominate France but there is Tablighi Jama’at too which has its origin in South Asia and is strongly moored in Pakistan because of its Deobandi hinterland in the Pakhtun areas and the madrassa system funded by Saudi Arabia. The immigrant stream began after a 1974 law allowed Muslim spouses to be brought in. This gave rise to the second generation Muslims who adapted themselves to French culture and took over the small retail business in the cities, with strong links with religious institutions back home. Then in the 1980s came the third generation of French Muslims who saw their ‘home countries’ exploding with an Islamic upheaval.</span></p>
<p class="text" style="text-align:justify;margin:auto 0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;">The alienation of the French Muslims from their mother countries gave rise to an Islam that the third generation put together away from home. The religion they acquired in France was hard and forced them to disconnect first from their secularised parents and then from the French state. The mosque sprang up and through the mosque clerics of Brotherhood and Tablighi Jama’at controlled the Muslim population. It is here that the new generation heard of such Arab leaders as Abu Hamza al Masri of London’s Finsbury Park Mosque and made an icon out of him. So potent is the Salafi Islam coming from the Arab lands that it has overwhelmed the Deobandi brand of Tablighi Islam.</span></p>
<p class="text" style="text-align:justify;margin:auto 0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;">In 1989 France clashed with this new generation when it prevented Muslim girls from wearing scarves to schools and other public institutions. By 2005 there were 1500 mosques in France and all interconnected through salafi and other clerics. France has a 1905 law — brought against the Catholic Church — forbidding the state to financially support any religion, especially as it mobilises towards becoming a factor in community-based politics. In 2004, the girls wearing scarves were proceeded against and all religious symbols were removed from the public space. For some time the scarves were off and Muslims seemed to back down, but soon enough the violence began as radicalism among Muslims became sharpened.</span></p>
<p class="text" style="text-align:justify;margin:auto 0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;">Britain</span><span style="font-size:11pt;"> has 1.5 million Muslims, the largest chunk of them being from Pakistan and therefore whenever the Muslims clash with the state, mostly under salafi influence, it is Pakistan that becomes highlighted as home of extremist Islam. Pakistani majority came as Barelvis from Azad Kashmir in the 1950s where Deobandism had not yet trespassed and annihilated Sufism as it was to do during the state-sponsored jihad in the Indian-administered Kashmir. In Britain too Barelvi dominance gave way to Deobandism before merging with hard salafism with money to hand out for the 1,600 mosques all over the UK.</span></p>
<p class="text" style="text-align:justify;margin:auto 0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;">Tablighi Jama’at is the big symbol of hard Islam that Muslim Britons have embraced. It is building the biggest mosque in Europe in East London, scaring the Britons as Islam never did before. The mosque will be built over three storeys and when complete will be Britain’s largest religious building, capable of holding 40,000 worshippers, eclipsing Europe’s largest mosque which is in Rotterdam and holds 1,500 worshippers. This compares to a modest 3,000 for the UK’s largest place of Christian worship, the Anglican Cathedral in Liverpool. The trauma of July 7, 2005, when mainly Pakistani Muslim Britons blew up the underground train and a bus in London, was inspired no doubt by Al Qaeda’s 9/11 attack but nurtured by the 1989 agitation against Salman Rushdie’s novel The Satanic Verses.</span></p>
<p class="text" style="text-align:justify;margin:auto 0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;">With the rise of Hizb al Tahrir of Syrian Umar Bakri (deported) and the open instigation to acts of violence by Egyptian Abu Hamza al Masri (jailed), the assimilationism of France began to look benign compared to the multiculturalism of Britain. Pakistani Muslims found themselves unemployed three times beyond the national average and the jails indicated that crime was also highest among them. A survey in 2007 found the Muslims interested in radical ideas, 12 percent admiring Al Qaeda, a majority saying women should wear the veil, and 60 percent blaming arrogance of the West for world problems. There were 1,600 British-born terrorists in Britain in 2007 claiming to have connections with Al Qaeda.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:11pt;"><span><font face="Verdana"></p>
<p class="text" style="text-align:justify;margin:auto 0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;font-family:Verdana;">Holland</span><span style="font-size:11pt;font-family:Verdana;"> has a million Muslims (mostly Moroccans) who began immigrating in the 1960s, but as the Dutch got scared and stopped the immigration in 1974, the law about spouses and family consolidation brought the total number to what it is now. The problem arose when Holland’s gentle secularism began to show signs of unease about the way the Muslims treated their women; and trouble exploded when a Moroccan killed a Dutch film-maker in 2004 on the subject with the help of a Somali woman, Hirsi Ali. Today Dutch Muslims are radicalised and almost 50,000 or five percent actually espouse extremist ideas under the apolitical umbrella of Tablighi Jama’at. </span></p>
<p></font></span></span></span></p>
<p class="text" style="text-align:justify;margin:auto 0;"> </p>
<p></span></span></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/11/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=11&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/26/book-review-europe%e2%80%99s-uneasy-muslims-%e2%80%94by-khaled-ahmed/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>:: Travelers’ Tales in the Tablighi Jamaat</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/18/travelers%e2%80%99-tales-in-the-tablighi-jamaat/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/18/travelers%e2%80%99-tales-in-the-tablighi-jamaat/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 18 May 2008 09:40:34 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: Karguzari]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[barbara d metcalf]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[dakwat]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[maulana ilyas]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=9</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[BARBARA METCALF Professor of history at the University of California, DavisT July 588 The extensive Islamic missionary movement of Tablighi Jamaat, which originated in colonial India but is now worldwide, encourages participants to go out on small group tours to invite others, primarily nominal Muslims, to return to faithful adherence to Islamic teachings, above all [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=9&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">BARBARA METCALF</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-style:normal;font-family:Verdana;">Professor of history at the University of California, Davis</span></em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#ffffff;font-family:Verdana;">T July 588</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The extensive Islamic missionary movement of Tablighi Jamaat, which originated in colonial India but is now worldwide, encourages participants to go out on small group tours to invite others, primarily nominal Muslims, to return to faithful adherence to Islamic teachings, above all the canonical prayer. At the conclusion of a tour, participants should report back, orally or in writing, their experiences to the mosque-based group (local, regional, or national) from which they set out.</span><span style="font-size:11pt;font-family:Verdana;"> <span style="color:#292526;">A sample of these reports, called <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">karguzari</span></em>, are the basis of this article. The reports reflect two discourses: one of <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">jihad</span></em>, in the sense of the nonmilitant “greater jihad” focused on self-discipline; and one of Sufism, embedded in the efforts of the charismatic group rather than in institutional <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">tasawwuf</span></em>.<span id="more-9"></span></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The colonial period in South Asia witnessed far-reaching changes in religious thought and organization as well as in the domains of life that increasingly came to be signified as “religious.” No change was more momentous than the emergence of politicized religious communities in public life. This was true for all the Indian religious traditions. Two further changes, again ones that ran across religious traditions, were also significant. One represented efforts to measure current behavior and doctrine against textual norms. The effort to line up behavior with what were imagined to be pristine divine teachings was a major theme of what might be called “an improvement ethic” characteristic of socioreligious movements of the last century of colonial rule. Second, again across traditions, there was an extension in the range of those deemed authoritative in religious matters to what might be called “lay” participants outside the traditions of learning or birth that had previously determined who could claim to speak and act for fellow adherents. Both of these changes are evident in the Muslim movement popularly known as Tablighi Jamaat, the “preaching” or “inviting” society. This movement is notable, however, in that it stands apart from explicit concerns about public life and competition to secure communal interests in the larger society. It is what could be called a movement of encapsulation. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The Tablighi Jamaat traces its origins to north India in the 1920s. At that point, even though its rhetoric focused wholly on Muslim failure and the need to draw nominal Muslims to fidelity, it was in fact one of many Muslim movements stimulated to action by aggressive Hindu attempts to “reconvert” what were seen as nominal Muslims to Hinduism. The movement took on new energy after the partition of the subcontinent in 1947, most importantly in Mewat, the location of the movement’s origins, where Hindus had engaged in ruthless “ethnic cleansing.” Tablighi Jama[at began a worldwide program, particularly from the 1960s, with the spread of immigrant populations to America and Europe and beyond. It now engages non–Indo-Pakistani populations as well.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">It is conventional today to point to either of the annual international three-day congregations held in Raiwind in Pakistan or Tungi in Bangladesh and describe the turnout at each—of some 2 million—as the largest annual congregations of Muslims outside those who gather each year to perform the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">hajj </span></em>at Mecca. Even in India, where there has been a preference for regional meetings rather than a single national meeting, a congregation held in Bhopal in December 2002 apparently drew about a million people.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Those who began this movement were themselves [<em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">ulama </span></em>linked to the reformist seminary at Deoband. Typical of the Deobandi [ulama, they were also part of Sufi networks, devoted to their sheikhs from whom they received initiation and charismatic blessing, engaged in sufi disciplines and inner purification, cherishing the genealogy of holy men whose links passed back to the Prophet Muhammad himself. The Deobandis emerged in the brutal context of post–1857 Mutiny repression, which fell particularly hard on north Indian Muslims. They turned inward to disseminate what we might call cultural renewal through devotion to correct Islamic interpretation and practice coupled with devotion to the Prophet Muhammad. The key figures in this movement were widening circles of [ulama trained in newly formalized <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">madrasas</span></em>, supported by the outpouring of publications permitted by newly available printing presses—pamphlets, polemical literature,summaries of correct practices, advisory opinions given to individual questioners, biographies, and collections of anecdotes about the holy and learned. Religious leaders, long dependent on patronage of the wealthy and pious endowments, came to depend on popular support.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The Deobandis were only one of several Sunni Muslim reformist groups that had emerged at the turn of the century. One, popularly called “Barelvi,” while also giving a new popular role to the holy and learned [ulama, were more catholic in their acceptance of customary practices associated with veneration of <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">saiyyids</span></em>, holy men, saints, and the Prophet (Sanyal 1996). Another, the Ahl-i Hadith, in contrast, was like the ArabianWahhabis (who traced their origin to an iconoclastic lateeighteenth-century reform movement and who found renewed vigor in internal competition within Arabia in the 1920s). They broke with the use of the historic schools of legal interpretation (for the Deobandis and Barelvis and other north Indians, the Hanafi school) in favor of direct recourse to the Qur]an and the prophetic <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">hadith</span></em>. They opposed Sufi customs, and they discouraged pilgrimage to the Prophet’s grave in Madina. Theirs was a minority position. These orientations are salient today, describing not only jurisprudential positions but also categorizing mosques, voluntary organizations, and, in some contexts, political parties as well.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">[T]he Tabligh movement stands in dramatic</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">contrast to&#8230;the Afghan Taliban, which sought</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">to use state institutions to achieve morality</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">rather than depend on invitation and</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">persuasion directed toward individuals.</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">As they emerged in the late nineteenth century, these competing groups debated to some extent with reformist Hindus, such as the Arya Samajis, who were increasingly concerned to “reconvert,” as they saw it, non-Hindus within India, and with Christian missionaries. But even in those contexts, the primary audience was other Muslims. In other words, a reason to debate Arya Samajis or Christians was less to influence them than to show oneself as the spokesman or defender of</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">“Islam” in public life to one’s fellow Muslims. This was a new understanding of Islam, as a corporate identity in competition with others, and it created a new role for both religious and political leaders.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">A scion of several generations of [ulama associated with Deoband, Maulana Muhammad Ilyas (d. 1944) is taken to be the founder of Tablighi Jama[at (Sikand 2002).2 The context for his program was the period of intense Hindu-Muslim tension that followed the dashed expectations of the FirstWorldWar and the Khilafat movement when north India in particular was rent by riots and particularly intense missionary activities by the Arya Samajis. His response was not to move into new arenas that were emerging for the [ulama, like politics, but to intensify the original Deobandi program of inner-looking grassroots reform of individual lives as a solution to the same problem of defending Islam.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Maulana Ilyas argued that what had been seen as the responsibility <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">(farzu</span></em>]<em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">lkifaya</span></em>) of the [ulama, namely, teaching fidelity to correct behavior, was in fact the obligation of all Muslims <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">(farzu</span></em>]<em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">l </span></em>[<em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">ain</span></em>), a radical example of the move to “lay” leadership. The key to his program was to get Muslims to move out of their normal, everyday enmeshments and pressures to go out in small groups to call other Muslims to this correct practice. He felt that schools were not the way to reach people. Lived experience was. The combination of the group interactions while on a mission coupled with the powerful impact on the teacher himself or herself of teaching</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">others was the key to his program (Metcalf 1994).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Here is a description of the current center ofTabligh work in Pakistan in a recent autobiography of a person who began his involvement in Tablighi Jama[at in the 1940s:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Almighty Allah is most merciful. A great task of revival of the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">ummah </span></em>is going on at Raiwind, where there is a totally different atmosphere. People remain busy with <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Taleem </span></em>[teaching], <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Zikr </span></em>[repetition of sacred phrases], <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Tilawat </span></em>[Qur]anic recitation] and briefing for the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Tabligh </span></em>missions. They are helpful and loving, leading simple austere lives, only concerned with <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Akhirat </span></em>[the world to come] and aloof from petty selfish concerns. . . .</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">They arrange <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">ijtimas </span></em>[convocations], go out to different countries for a year or seven months and remain busy in the local mosques inviting people to participate in the missionary work among Muslims, who have become Muslims in name only and abandoned all religious practices. I went frequently on Fridays to Raiwind and attended the briefing and</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">du</span></em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">]<em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">a </span></em>by Haji AbdulWahab. Maulana Ihsan led the Friday prayers. I would enjoy the company of Masihuz Zaman Sahib and Bhai Matloob and also visit the enclosure for foreigners from Arab countries, Europe, Africa and Far East… Jamaats would go on foot to the remotest areas of Pakistan and suffer hardships to win the pleasure of Allah <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">subhanahu Taala</span></em>. . . . A majority of our people do not understand the meaning of <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Kalama </span></em>[the attestation of faith]; prayers do not regulate our lives; and we fail to discharge our duties. Our rich do not pay <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">zakat </span></em>[obligatory alms] and accumulate wealth in safe deposits. [Others emphasize] education,.. industrial development,… economic prosperity. These are really offshoots; the root lies in our spiritual and moral development.Without faith and submission to the will of Allah we cannot succeed. <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Tabligh </span></em>is a world reform movement. . . . It is mass moral education for drawing people closer and reforming their habits. . . . We have been warned. . . . Our faith is not complete unless we take up the task of <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">da</span></em>[<em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">wah </span></em>[mission,“inviting”] in right earnest. (Inam-ul-Haq 1999a)</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Several themes are clear in this brief, insider’s overview of the movement.Acentral theme is the absolute focus on individual moral behavior in contrast to social and economic programs. Indeed, a major complaint of opponents is precisely this failure to engage with what are seen as pressing social, economic, and political needs of the day. In this regard, the Tabligh movement stands in dramatic contrast to the ideology of a second Deobandi-related movement, in this case one that called itself Deobandi (as Tablighis do not), namely, the Afghan Taliban, which sought to use state institutions to achieve morality rather than depend on invitation and persuasion directed toward individuals (Metcalf 2002b). A second theme of the Tablighis is the priority of teaching other Muslims on the grounds that however many Muslims there may be in name, <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">almost none </span></em>are properly Muslim. It is up to a faithful few, like the first lonely Muslims of Mecca, to achieve a veritable revolution in mass behavior. Finally, the call to Tabligh is one of high seriousness. Tabligh may be inward looking in the sense of not having a political program. But it insists that the individual <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">must be effective in the world</span></em>. It is not enough to study, pray, and engage in Sufi disciplines oneself. The obligation to mission is not negotiable: on fulfilling it hinges nothing less than one’s own ultimate fate at the Day of Judgment.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Tabligh [insist] that preaching must be done</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">face to face, that intellectuality and argument</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">are irrelevant to influencing lives, and that</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">what counts is a meeting of hearts.</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">All of these themes are evident in firsthand accounts of Tabligh tours, examples of which I briefly describe in the remainder of this article. The writing up or oral recounting of one’s experiences as part of a preaching tour is part of the discipline of participation in Tabligh activities and would serve, through recollection and self examination, as part of the self-fashioning and self-education the movement ideally fosters. Accounts of tours are known by a term that is not indicative of a genre but of what it is that they communicate, namely, <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">kaarguzaari</span></em>. <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Kaar </span></em>is simply “work,” “action,” “profession,” or “matter.” A person who is <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">kaarguzaar </span></em>is someone skilled or expeditious or accomplished in his or her work. <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">Kaarguzaari </span></em>denotes the discharge of one’s duty or business, or “good service” (Platts [1884] 1977, 799). Hence, <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">“Eek tabliighi jama at kii kaarguzaari</span></em>” might be simply translated as “the service of a tablighi jamaat.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">There is no formal bureaucratic structure to this highly decentralized, voluntary movement; there are no offices and no archives; and even if there were, they presumably would not be open to outsiders. Hence the accounts, which I feel fortunate to have seen at all, are simply a chance collection. According to a full-time Tabligh worker who resides in Raiwind, accounts once read are not kept. In contrast, Yoginder Sikand, author of a well-researched history of Tablighi Jama[at, was assured that accounts are kept in the Delhi headquarters, although he was not able to see them. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Some accounts have recently been posted on theWeb. At one point, al-Madina included a link called variously “Kar Guzari” or “karguzari,” in one frame further specified as “true stories in the path of Allah” (www.al-madina.com, links: karguzari; elderspeech; DawaLinks; 1999, 2000, 2001).5 Three printed sources, to which I will now turn, include an account of a mission conducted immediately after partition (Anonymous n.d.), accounts that appear in a collection of letters sent to the center inNewDelhi in the 1960s (Muhammad Sani Hasani n.d.), and finally, an account of a four-month tour undertaken to China in the 1980s by a group from Maharashtra (Muhammad Hanif 1997).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">From Delhi to East Punjab, 1950</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The earliest account I have seen (Anonymous n.d.) has presumably been preserved and informally reprinted because it is such a powerful and dramatic account of Tabligh at a time of considerable danger and difficulty. It is readily available, whether as a copy available for a few pennies, lithographed on eight folded sheets with no publication information, at an outdoor book table, as I first found it, or reprinted in more conventional pamphlet format. In 1947, the account argues, many Muslims in India apostatized to save their lives. The <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">amir </span></em>in Delhi asked Tablighis at the center in New Delhi to be willing to give their lives to bring them back to the fold of Islam.Two jama[ats set out, seen off with tears and prayers. Their extraordinary account is organized in terms of a dynamic: four successive severe tests, each met with divine aid, each followed by new resolve and ultimately success.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Other Muslims were apparently often too fearful for their own safety to offer help, but gradually the jama[ats dispersed and began to find their way to the former Muslims. A group was set on by police, beaten to unconsciousness, and jailed with no provision made for food and drink. They were forced to undertake the latrine detail for the prison. After three days, help from beyond, as they understood it, arrived in an unlikely form. A Hindu officer was jolted into memories of earlier years in Multan. Thus, he was not only a Hindu but a refugee from what had become Pakistan and, hence, a person who might have been expected to be particularly hostile toward any Muslims, let alone Muslims on a proselytizing mission. The officer, however, is reported to have said to the prisoners, “When our children had any difficulty, we would take them to Muslims who were like you. We called them ‘Tablighi Jamat people’ and you seem to be some of them. . . . They were very good people and I loved them.” This was the jama[ats’ first experience of “help from beyond.” The subsequent weeks in jail brought improved conditions and, in fact, afforded an opportunity to engage in Tabligh toward some 250 Muslim prisoners.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The second test came when refugee Sikhs arrived on the scene. They, in contrast to the Hindu officer, came “with guns and rifles ready to kill.” The Tablighis besought them for permission to pray. Their cries and prayers for help were answered, although not before “the floor was red with blood.” The guns of the Sikhs had simply jammed. The Tablighis, of course, saw this again as divine aid. The Sikhs on their part were reportedly so frightened by this event that in the end they brought a doctor who nursed the Tablighis’ wounds. One Sikh, they continued, even tried to learn their teaching and helped guide them on the next stage of their journey.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Again the Tablighis set out, and again they were imprisoned, this time when they settled at a mosque being used by the government for border control. They were put into an old <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">haveli </span></em>where the well still reeked from the bodies of Muslims killed during partition. Their captors provided them with neither food nor water. A week later, the police returned, expecting to find them dead. Finding them instead alive, they ordered the Tablighis to the mountains, where yet again the Tablighis were arrested. They were beaten, robbed, and thrown into the Ganges in flood. Divine aid this time came in the form of the roots of a tree, which saved them. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Finally a huge wave came, washing them up on shore. This was truly divine aid since had they continued down the river, the local people, as they later learned, would have followed police orders to let them drown. The final miracle was that one person still had his clothes in a bag around his waist. His turban and <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">kurta</span></em>, torn into pieces, sufficed to cover everyone’s private parts. Again a non-Muslim, a Sikh police inspector, was forced to recognize the extraordinary power, <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">zabardast</span></em></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">taaqat</span></em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">, of those on such a mission. This exemplary tale illustrates in extreme form the seriousness and importance Tablighis give to their work, coupled with the divine blessing they confidently expect for doing it. Moreover, in particularly dramatic form, it conveys the sense that the larger world is one antagonistic to the faith of true Muslims.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Letters from Europe and America to the Center, 1960s</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">A chapter of the biography of Maulana Muhammad Yusuf (d. 1965), the second overall amir of Tablighi Jama[at at the center at Nizamu]d-din, New Delhi, is composed of accounts of the experience of the first generations of Tablighis who spread beyond the subcontinent, primarily to places (including, in fact, Japan) where migration and work took subcontinental Muslims beginning in the 1960s. The chapter includes extracts from letters written to “Hazratji” Maulana Yusuf. Again, the difficulty of the enterprise is underlined, not now because of <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">physical </span></em>danger but because of the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">moral </span></em>danger posed by what are caricatured as the values of America and Europe. These values are recognized as profoundly alluring. In Maulana Yusuf’s own words, </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left:18pt;text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">For those going to do the work of preaching religion in the materialist-worshipping countries of Europe and America, there is need of those men of God who have purpose and conviction; who, when they see the glittering and alluring life and society of those countries, will not let their mouths water, but instead, at the sight of life contrary to Islam and practices contrary to those brought by the Prophet, on whom God’s blessing and peace, will rather, weep. (Muhammad Sani Hasani n.d., 517)</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Aline of poetry opens the chapter: “O believer, come! Let us show you/A visit of the Divine, within the house of idols” (ibid., 516).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The letters again confirm the priority to be given to lapsed Muslims, not to the non-Muslim population. Yet the letters also express high hopes for what a mere handful, if truly faithful like the Prophet’s embattled followers in Mecca, can accomplish. Indeed, as a 1961 letter writes, the improvement once Tabligh is launched is virtually “without effort” (Muhammad Sani Hasani n.d., 524). Others look ahead to a larger dream:</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left:18pt;text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">May Allah make us the means and cause of turning this capital of infidelity and ingratitude [London] into a center of peace and faith. (Ibid., 521) </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Presumably, a time would come when Muslims would not only seek out fellow Muslims.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">For the most part, however, at this point the letters reflect more the dangers posed by non-Muslims than the opportunity for converting them. This marks a change from the early days of the movement, which had emphasized <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">internal </span></em>Muslim failures. Either Muslims were neglectful of their religious life completely or they followed deviations in the form of false customs described not as Hindu or Western but as the influence of Sufism or of Shi[ism. At this point, however,</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Tablighis in America and Europe devoted considerable energy to setting true Islam against a world of “materialism, self-absorption, and lack of modesty, kindness, and courtesy” (Muhammad Sani Hasani 1967, 516). A Pakistani in New York wrote back to the Center that “people stay out half the night. They work all day, then amuse themselves, men and women, wasting what they earn and oblivious of</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">the End” (ibid., 534). A Tablighi in Detroit wrote that adolescents <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">(sayana qaum ) </span></em>there were “worse than animals” (ibid., 543).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">From Maligaon to China, 1986</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">In the mid-1980s a jama[at set out from Maligaon, a town in the state of Maharashtra of late known as one of severe communal tensions, for China. The detailed, book-length account of this four-month jama[at to China is compelling because of the close view it provides of the daily activities on tour. A particularly important dimension of this tour is that it describes interactions between peoples who shared no common language (aside from a precious scattering of contacts who knew some Arabic). The account thus provides a striking example of Tabligh insistence that preaching must be done face to face, that intellectuality and argument are irrelevant to influencing lives, and that what counts is a meeting of hearts. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The account also serves to nuance the meaning of Tabligh apoliticism. As the accounts already cited have made clear, Tabligh draws two boundaries, one between Muslims and an alien cultural world of non-Muslims and a second between the faithful and the vast majority of Muslims who, however pious they may think themselves, are Muslims only in name. Certainly the latter demarcation is important in this account. The Maharashtrians encountered what were to them shocking local practices, for example, several that reflect on ritual cleanliness. They found the Chinese Muslims using toilets with no modesty or concern for the direction of the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">qibla </span></em>direction of Mecca; they also used toilet paper; they ate with the left hand or even with chopsticks; they were wholly oblivious of the Prophetic practice of using the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">miswak </span></em>twig for teeth cleaning. The Tablighis found what seemed to them to be women dressed like men. Men and women, moreover, mixed freely in public life. Muslims allowed photography. They wasted their time in “boxing.” These failures, as they were seen, were interestingly attributed to the Chinese Muslims’ being “in the grip of the West” (Muhammad Hanif 1997, 38). </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">But however much they had gone astray, the Chinese Muslims were also seen as victims in a way that could only intensify opposition to the Chinese state, a critique perhaps easier for Muslim Indians than for Pakistanis, for example, given the alliances of their respective states. Muhammad Hanif (1997) attributed the failure of local imams to cooperate with the Tablighis to their fear of Chinese government</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">reprisals. He recounted stories of outright persecution on the part of the state and dedicated his book “to the oppressed Chinese Muslims.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">In Conclusion </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The stories Tablighis tell about themselves can only be understood in the light of the stories they tell about the Prophet Muhammad, the Companions of the Prophet, and those who have followed them. The stories assert that the high standard set in the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">hadith </span></em>is gone and that it is again the time of <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">jahiliyya</span></em>, a time of ignorance classically understood as the pre-Muhammad age in Arabia. In this, Tabligh thinking espouses the same interpretation of the current day as do many twentiethcentury Islamist thinkers, notably the Egyptian Sayyid Qutb (1906-66), who place jahiliyya not in the distant past but in the present.7 There is, thus, a particular urgency to Muslims seeking to follow prophetic example today. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The locus classicus for interpreting the early years of Tabligh work in India in a context of jahiliyya was written by Maulana Abu]l-ala Maududi (1903-79). Maududi would later become a critic of Tablighi Jama[at because, like Qutb, he favored political Islam. Indeed, he would emerge as one of the premier Islamist thinkers of the century. Nonetheless, in 1939 he was filled with admiration when he saw Tablighi activities firsthand in Mewat, the area southwest of Delhi where the movement first flourished. His story, published in a leading Urdu journal, told of the unlettered but sturdy Mewatis as the mirror of the Arab Bedouins of the pre-Islamic jahiliyya whose lives were transformed through Islam. Maududi’s description of the Mewatis, with their Hindu names, their ignorance of prayer (so that they would gape at someone praying and worry that he had a stomachache), their idols and tufts of hair, has been absorbed into Tabligh legend. “It seemed as if that very spirit, with which at the beginning of Islam the Arab Bedouin rose up for the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">tabligh </span></em>of the straight path, now had been born in these people.” If this were the time of <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">jahiliyya</span></em>, there had to be Bedouins (Abu]l-ala Maududi [1939] 1979, 25).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">If Tablighi ideology, despite its fundamentally different program, shares certain assumptions and symbols with political Islam, it also draws on a second language, evident in the accounts as in much Tabligh language. This is a Sufi idiom. Tablighis believe themselves able to receive, through divine blessings granted on account of</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">their work, the high spiritual state and charisma accorded to Sufis. The Sufis gain their blessings through lives devoted to disciplines, meditation, and moral purification coupled with the powerful charisma of succession transmitted through the elder to whom they pledge allegiance. These states can now to be gained by participation</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">in the charismatic community of the jama[at. Thus, the participant gains through his experiential states in this life the assurance that what he is doing is receiving divine blessing.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">[S]ome Tablighis, in fact, will emphasize</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Muslim failure to live morally as a cause</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center;" align="center"><em><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">of recent Muslim suffering today.</span></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Muhammad Hanif (1997), for example, used such terms as <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">lutf </span></em>(joy, grace), <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">kaif </span></em>(exhilaration), and <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">sukun-i qalb </span></em>(peace of heart) to describe the spiritual experience of his jama[at. The 1950 account spoke of being granted the light of insight <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">(nur-i basiirat) </span></em>and of the gnosis <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">(ma</span></em>’<em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">arifat</span></em>) and revelations <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">(inkishaaf) </span></em>accorded those who participated. Story after story, like those described above, illustrate how a jama[at becomes a vehicle for what are essentially the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">karamat</span></em>, or miracles, gained in classic Sufi accounts by a particular holy man who enjoys God’s favor. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">The second, and more formative, discourse is the one alluded to above in relation to jahiliyya, the essentially military vocabulary that this “greater jihad” shares with the “lesser jihad” of warfare against the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">kuffaar</span></em>. Both, for starts, are <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">jihad</span></em>, quoting a tradition invoked by one of the leading Deobandi intellectuals, Hazrat Maulana Mufti Muhammad Shafii[ that “the meaning of jihad is those who remove obstacles to religion; one is with the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">kuffaar </span></em>and one with the self and Satan” (Anonymous n.d., 5). The shared idiom of jihad gives shape to the jama[at, which, like a political undertaking, is led by an amir (including an amir of each group going out) and guided by consultation <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">(shura)</span></em>. Tablighi preaching tours are described as <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">gasht/jaula</span></em>, patrols, and <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">khuruj</span></em>, sorties. Anyone who is “lucky” enough, as described in a 1960s letter (Muhammad Sani Hasani n.d., 538), to die in the course of a Tabligh tour is a <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">shahiid </span></em>as much as someone is who dies in a militant jihad. Tablighis’ efforts, like those of an armed <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">mujahid</span></em>, are understood to be <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">fisabili</span></em>]<em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">llah</span></em>, in the path of God. There is also the assertion that as in the lesser jihad, the participant will receive exponentially increased reward for all acts performed in the course of Tabligh so that the canonical prayer during a tour merits the equivalent of twenty <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">lakh </span></em>prayers of one at home; one rupee spent in the work of jihad is worth a <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">karoor </span></em>of rupees, and so forth (Anonymous n.d., 2-3). In both forms of jihad, the believer is enjoined to effective action in a world that needs to be changed. The 1950 account opens with a couplet that begins “from <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">actions </span></em>[which includes calling others to those actions] life is made” (Anonymous n.d., 1).</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Among the <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">karguzari </span></em>on the Web site noted above are travels for preaching tours all over the earth—to Turkey, Palestine, Denmark, Singapore, the Solomon Islands, Bangladesh, Central Asia, Brazil. But also listed as <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">karguzari</span></em>, discharging a duty, is a <em><span style="font-family:Verdana;">karguzari </span></em>of the armed fighting in Chechnya dated April 2000. The posting describes it as “jihad for the sake of Allah”; it is “an obligatory worship of Allah</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">that we are performing.” “The Russian bear,” as it is called, is an immoral regime. The account calls attention to attacks on civilian targets carried out by Putin “trying to tarnish the image of the Mujahideen in Chechnya.”“We have no quarrel with the innocent Russian people,” the account continues, “our argument is with the Russian government and army, not the women, children and elderly citizens of Russia.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#292526;font-family:Verdana;">Some observers assume that participation in the peaceful jihad of Tablighi Jama[at is a first stage toward militant jihad or at least toward more active political forms of organization. That assumption, like the more extreme assumption that the Tablighi Jihad serves as a cover for terrorists,9 remains to be demonstrated. It is, however, clear that for millions of participants, the injunction to disseminating individual moral reform is the movement’s only mission. If pressed to talk about political issues, some Tablighis, in fact, will emphasize Muslim failure to live morally as a cause of recent Muslim suffering today, particularly in the swathe of land that swings from Chechnya through Kashmir, to Afghanistan, Iraq, Bosnia, and—most important—Palestine, in contrast to those more public figures who explicitly condemn Christian, Zionist, and other oppression. One of the foundational texts of the movement, from 1945, uses in its English translation “Muslim Degeneracy” to target its primary concern.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;font-family:Verdana;">Yet for all this crucial difference, as the accounts show, Tablighis share fundamental attitudes with the militants, not least their belief that Islam must be defended. They also are shaped by a commitment to individual action as effective in shaping the larger world, and they share the conviction that that the faithful few, who act “in the way of Allah,” can achieve far-reaching transformations. They also cultivate a cultural encapsulation that divides them starkly from a larger, evil, and threatening world.</span></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/9/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=9&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/18/travelers%e2%80%99-tales-in-the-tablighi-jamaat/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>15</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>:: Tablighi Jamaat and Hindu Revivalism</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/18/tablighi-jamaat-and-hindu-revivalism/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/18/tablighi-jamaat-and-hindu-revivalism/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 18 May 2008 09:37:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: From Others]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[jaulah]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[karkun]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tabligh]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[yoginder sikand]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=8</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Yoginder Sikand The twentieth century witnessed the emergence of a number of movements forreligious revival, revitalization and reform among Muslims all over the world. One of these, probably the largest Islamic movement in the world today, is the Tablighi Jama’at (TJ). Although it has its roots in the South Asian Muslim environment, with which it [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=8&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><strong><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Yoginder Sikand</span></strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">The twentieth century witnessed the emergence of a number of movements forreligious revival, revitalization and reform among Muslims all over the world. One of these, probably the largest Islamic movement in the world today, is the Tablighi Jama’at (TJ). Although it has its roots in the South Asian Muslim environment, with which it is still closely identified, the TJ is now said to be active in almost every country with a significant Sunni Muslim presence. Its founder, the charismatic alim, Maulana Muham-mad Ilyas (1885-1944) , believed that Muslims had strayed far from the teachings of Islam. Hence, he felt the urgent need for Muslims to go back to the basic principles of their faith, and to observe strictly the commandments of Islam in their own personal lives and in their dealings with others. This alone, he believed, would win for Muslims the pleasure of God, who would then be moved to grant them ‘success’ (<em>falah</em>) in this world and in the life after death.<span id="more-8"></span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Although not identified as a specifically Sufi movement as such, the TJ emerged from the reformist Sufi project represented by the renowned Dar ul-’ulum madrasa located in Deoband, a town not far from Delhi, it first took root in the mid-1920s in the area of Mewat, south of Delhi, among a community of Muslim peasants known as the Meos. The Meos continue to be closely involved in the work of the TJ, although their involvement has declined somewhat in recent years as the movement has assumed global proportions. Yet, as TJ ideologues and activists see it, Mewat is said to be the most successful experimental ground of the movement.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">The TJ has its origins, as mentioned above, in the reformist Sufi project represented by the Dar ul-’ulum madrasa at Deoband. Established in 1867, the Deoband madrasa set in motion a powerful movement to reform popular tradition, exhorting Muslims to closely follow the Prophetic model and to abandon what it condemned as ‘un-islamic’ customs. This entailed a fierce attack on beliefs, customs and practices that were seen to have no sanction in the shari’ah and the practice of the Prophet, and which were consequently declared as bida’at or wrongful ‘innovations’. It also entailed the definition of what constituted ‘orthodox’ Islam. As the Deobandis saw it, ‘true’ Islam lay not simply and entirely in the classical scripturalist sources, including the Qur’an and the canonical collections of Hadith or Prophetic traditions, but also in the writings of the Hanafi ‘ulama. As strict muqallids, the Deobandis</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">insisted on rigid taqlid of the ‘ijma of the Hanafi ‘ulama, and even went to the extent of condemning inter-mazhab eclecticism. They were fiercely opposed to western culture, represented by the British colonial regime, which they saw as threatening the integrity of Islam and the Muslims’ commitment to their faith. They roundly condemned Muslim modernists who advocated reforms in the historical shari’ah in the name of ijtihad. Yet they did not oppose modern technology or forms of organization as such, and in fact willingly embraced modern methods of communication, such as the printing press, to spread their doctrines to a wider audience.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">While insisting on the need for Muslims to closely abide by the shari’ah and internalize its norms, the ‘ulama of Deoband also sought to cultivate a rich inner life. Leading Deobandi ‘ulama also acted as Sufi shaikhs, serving as spiritual preceptors for many of their students, and initiating them into various Sufi orders. To summarize, the Deobandis were particularly concerned to reconcile the tariqat with shari’ah, the inner mystical journey with the exter-nalist path of the law. This entailed new definitions of what constituted ‘orthodox’, and hence acceptable, Sufism in the Indian context. Ilyas wrote almost nothing about his own project of reformed, shari’ah-centred Sufism, stressing that ‘practical work’ (‘amali kam) for the sake of Islam was more important than merely writing about it. Here he followed the path of the early Sufi masters, who insisted that Sufism was, above all, a practical, rather than simply an intellectual, discipline. Nevertheless some of Ilyas’ disciples collected his letters (maktu-bat) and utterances (malfuzat), which they published after his death. These are important traditional genres of Sufi writings and provide valuable insights into Ilyas’ own understanding of his work.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Ilyas’ malfuzat and maktubat reveal a man passionately concerned with the fate of the Muslim community–both its worldly conditions and what he saw as its digression from the Prophetic model. The community’s fortunes, ilyas was convinced, depended critically on strict observance of the shari’ah. As he saw it, the Muslims’ plight owed simply to their having strayed from the path of God’s law and having ‘adopted’ the ways of the ‘disbelievers’. Hence, he regarded the need to reform popular tradition as particularly urgent. In this view, of course, he was not alone. Early twentieth century Indian Muslim reformists of all hues, including the Deobandis as well as Islamists and Muslim modernists, rallied against popular customary practices, exhorting Muslims to ‘return’ to the path of the ‘authentic’ Islamic tradition. Although the ways that they envisaged Islamic ‘orthodoxy’ and ‘authenticity’ varied considerably, and were often mutually opposed, the reformists were united in their opposition to custom, which they roundly castigated as ‘un-lslamic’.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Yet, whatever their concern for ‘orthodoxy’, the entire effort seems to have been deeply influenced by an overriding concern on the part of Muslim reformers to draw rigid boundaries between Muslims and others (mainly ‘Hindus’) as part of a wider project of constructing an ‘imagined community’ of Muslims. This must be seen in the context of Muslim marginalization following the collapse of Mughal political authority, and the growing challenge of Hindu ‘nationalism’ that threatened to absorb the Indian Muslims into the Hindu fold. In ilyas’ particular case, it appears that the growing success of the Arya Samaj, a neo-Hindu revivalist group, in bringing into the Hindu fold large numbers of what were seen as ‘nominal’ Muslims (generally referred to as nau musalman or ‘new Muslims’) goaded him on to realize the importance of inculcating a deep sense of unity among Muslims of all classes based on a common commitment to the shari’ah. Only in this way, he believed, could Muslims stave off the Arya challenge and preserve their faith and identity intact. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">In other words, the growing stress that late nineteenth and early twentieth century Indian Muslim reformists placed on shari’ah-centred Islam and their attacks on popular custom must be seen as intimately related to the particular political context of colonial north India, one characterized by growing and increasingly fierce rivalry between Hindu and Muslim elites. Here it is important to note the concern of Muslim elites with the shari’ah as a symbolic marker of identity, uniting Muslims while at the same time distinguishing them clearly from Hindus. This concern had much to do with the fact &#8211; which the reformists lamented &#8211; that the Muslims of India (like the Hindus) did not actually constitute a single community. Sharp divisions of language, locality, ethnicity, sectarian affiliation and even caste divided the Muslims of the country, and in no sense of the term could they be considered a single homogeneous, monolithic group. The attack on local customary practices, and their replacement by commitment to the universal, normative standard of shari’ah-centred scrip-turalist Islam, thus served as a powerful symbolic resource in the process of constructing a pan-Indian Muslim community transcending internal divisions.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">At the same time, by attacking customary practices that were condemned as borrowings from ‘infidel’ Hindus, the reformers helped undermine traditions of popular religiosity and religious culture that brought Hindus and Muslims together in a shared cultural universe. Stressing the distinctions between Muslims and their Hindu neighbours, based on a firm commitment to shari’ah-centred Islam, reformists exhorted Muslims to remain deeply conscious of their separate communal identity, for only then could Muslims effectively meet the perceived threat of being absorbed into the Hindu fold by organized Hindu revivalist groups. This had its counterpart on the Hindu side as well, as Hindu reformers strongly condemned the visiting of Sufi shrines by Hindus and the widespread observance of what were seen as ‘Muslim’ practices. In turn, these attacks on popular religious traditions bolstered the process of constructing sharply defined Boundaries between Muslims and Hindus. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Ilyas’ reformed Sufism, as expressed in the form of the TJ, had crucial implications for the constitution of religious authority. By attacking popular custom, the TJ directly challenged the authority of the custodians of the Sufi shrines (sajjada nashin), who were seen as having a vested interest in preserving popular custom for their own claims to authority rested on these. Since a true Muslim was sought to be defined as one who carefully followed the shari’ah in his own life, the claims of the sajjada nashin to authority on the basis of their special links with the buried saints, generally as relatives or descendants, were effectively challenged.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">In other words, attempts were made to transfer the locus of authority in the TJ from the deceased Sufi or the sajjada nashin to the charismatic community, the roving jama’at or preaching party of Tablighi missionaries. The Sufi discipline was to be cultivated within the jama’at, rather than in a Sufi hospice (khanqah) associated with a particular Sufi order (silsilah). God was believed to grant His blessings and even sometimes to arrange for suitable karamat, in the context of working in the jama’at. In a sense, then, the TJ represents a significant democratization of religious authority, at least in comparison to the closely controlled and steeply hierarchical cults of the Sufis centred on the shrines.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Ilyas’ reformist project was first launched in a culturally distinct region south of Delhi called Mewat, comprising large parts of the Alwar and Bharatpur districts of the present-day Indian state of Rajasthan and the Gurgaon and Faridabad districts of Haryana state. Mewat is the land of the Meos, a Muslim community who are for the most part peasants, and who today number some one million. The Meos were regarded, and in some sense continue to be seen, as nau-Muslims, although their first contact with Islam goes back several centuries. The Meos claim to be of ‘high’ caste Hindu Rajput origin, but although some of them may well be of Rajput stock, the vast majority of Meos appear to be descendants of ‘low’ caste and tribal converts, who now claim a ‘high’ caste origin for themselves.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">The Meos are now all Musalmans in name, but their village deities are the same as those of the Hindus, and they keep several Hindu fasts&#8230; Meos, in their customs, are <em>half Hindu</em>. The Meo places of worship are similar to those of their Hindu neighbours&#8230; As regards their own religion [Islam] the Meos are very ignorant. Few know the <em>kalima</em>, and fewer still the regular prayers, the seasons of which they entirely neglect.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Reading</span><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;"> of the Qur’an was less popular than reading the Hindu epics Ramayana and Mahabharata. Hindu shrines far outnumbered mosques in Mewat. Few Meos prayed in the Muslim manner, but most of them performed the puja &#8211; worship at the shrines of the Hindu gods and goddesses.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">As an almost entirely peasant community, the Meos had few religious specialists of their own. Instead, they sought the help of Hindu pandits as well as Muslim faqirs, custodians of the Sufi shrines, for various ritual purposes. Meo religion was, above all, practical—rooted in specific life-cycle events and geared to the propitiation of deities. These included Allah, and a host of spirits and hidden saints for favours or to ward off misfortune. As for the way the Meos identified themselves, the notion of ‘Muslim’ as clearly excluding and being set apart from or against ‘Hindu’ was quite unknown.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">From the late nineteenth century onward, and gaining particular momentum from the 1920s, a complex set of developments set in motion a process of radical redefinition of Meo self-perceptions, including religious identity. These developments included the introduction and spread of reified notions of religion and community identity popularized by colonial administrators, particularly census officers, as well as Muslim and Hindu elites; growing competition between Hindu and Muslim elites, leading to Hindu-Muslim conflict in large parts of northern India; a series of Meo peasant revolts in the context of the Great Depression of the 1930s that the Hindu rulers of the Bharatpur and Alwar states saw as ‘Islamic’ movements and accordingly sought to brutally crush; the role of external Muslim organizations and leaders in assisting the Meos in their revolt and articulating their grievances to a wider audience; and, finally, the role of Ilyas and his movement in the area from the mid-1920s, seeking to save the Meos from the threat of being absorbed into the Hindu fold at the hands of the Hindu revivalist Arya Samaj.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:justify;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">All of these developments appear to have fostered an increasing stress on the Islamic aspect of Meo identity. The TJ had a crucial role to play in this process. Its call for the Meos to identify with and observe the rules of the shari’ah struck a receptive chord among many Meos, who now sought to distinguish themselves clearly from their Hindu neighbours. Yet, the TJ really took off in a major way among the Meos only in the aftermath of the Partition of India in 1947, after the bloody rioting in Mewat in which tens of thousands of Meos were killed. Faced with the fierce hostility of their Hindu neighbours most Meos found in the TJ a source of strength, and its call to eschew ‘Hindu’ customs and beliefs were now certainly more acceptable than before. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;"><span style="font-size:small;font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<p> </p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/8/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=8&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/18/tablighi-jamaat-and-hindu-revivalism/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>4</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>:: Biography of Shaykh al-Hadith, Muhammad Zakariyya Kandhlawi</title>
		<link>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/18/biography-of-shaykh-al-hadith-muhammad-zakariyya-kandhlawi/</link>
		<comments>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/18/biography-of-shaykh-al-hadith-muhammad-zakariyya-kandhlawi/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 18 May 2008 09:33:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>tablighijamaat</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[:: Ulama]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[fadhail a'mal]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[fazaail a'maal]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[mazahirul ulum]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[saharanpur]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[tablighi jamaat]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[zakaria]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[zakariyya]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/?p=7</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In the last century, India has undoubtedly become an important center for the study of hadith, and the scholars of India have become well-known for their passion for religious knowledge.  Upon them ended the era of leadership in teaching hadiths, codification of the special fields [funun] of hadith, and commentary upon its texts [mutun]. Such [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=7&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">In the last century, India has undoubtedly become an important center for the study of hadith, and the scholars of India have become well-known for their passion for religious knowledge.<span id="more-7"></span> </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Upon them ended the era of leadership in teaching hadiths, codification of the special fields [funun] of hadith, and commentary upon its texts [mutun]. Such was their mastery of this science that Muhammad Rashid Rida mentions in the introduction of his book Miftah Kunuz al-Sunnah, &#8220;Were it not for the superb attention to detail in the science of hadith displayed by our brothers, the scholars of India in the present era, this science would have withered away in the eastern cities. And, indeed, mastery of this science has been waning in Egypt and Syria since the tenth century AH.&#8221; There is no doubt that Shaykh Muhammad Zakariyya was among the most distinguished hadith scholars of India and a great contributor in the service of the Sunnah. He was given the honorary title of Shaykh al-Hadith, or &#8220;Great Scholar of Hadith,&#8221; by his teacher, Shaykh Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri, who recognized his deep insight, clear-sightedness, and extensive knowledge of hadith and related sciences.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Lineage and Upbringing</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">He was born in the village of Kandhla (in Uttar Pradesh, India) on Ramadan 10, 1315 AH (February 12, 1898 CE). His full name was Muhammad Zakariyya ibn Muhammad Yahya ibn Muhammad Ismail, and his lineage continues all the way back to Abu Bakr, the great Companion of the Messenger (SallAllahu alaihi Wasallam).</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Abu al-Hasan Nadwi said about him, &#8220;Shaykh Muhammad Zakariyya was born into a household rooted in knowledge and passion for Islam. His immediate family and his predecessors were distinguished by firm resolve, perseverance, steadfastness, and adherence to religion…. His family included many notable scholars… and his grandmother memorized the entire Qur’an while nursing her son [Shaykh Zakariyya’s father].&#8221;</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">His father, Shaykh Muhammad Yahya, was among the great scholars of India, whose primary teacher in hadith was Shaykh Rashid Ahmad Gangohi. Under him he studied Sahih al-Bukhari, Jami al-Tirmidhi, and others of the six famous authentic books of hadith [sihah sitta]. Shaykh Yahya went on to teach at Madrasa Mazahir Ulum, in the district of Saharanpur, but did not accept any payment for his services. He instead made his living through his own book-publishing business.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">As a young boy, Shaykh Zakariyya moved with his father to the village of Gangoh, in the district of Saharanpur. Since his father and Shaykh Gangohi had a close relationship, Shaykh Zakariyya quickly earned the affection of his father’s teacher.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Growing up in this virtuous environment, he began learning how to read with Hakim Abd al-Rahman of Muzaffarnagar. He memorized the Qur’an with his father and also studied books in Persian and the introductory Arabic books with his uncle Shaykh Muhammad Ilyas (founder of the Tabligh movement). He stayed with his father in the company of Shaykh Gangohi until age eight, when the shaykh passed away.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">At the age of twelve, Shaykh Zakariyya traveled with his father to Mazahir Ulum, There, under his father, he advanced his study of Arabic, tackling many classical texts on Arabic morphology, grammar, literature and also logic. But by the time he was seventeen, hadith became the main focus of his life. He studied five of the six authentic books of hadith with his father, and then he studied Sahih al-Bukhari and Sunan al-Tirmidhi (for a second time) with honorable Shaykh Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri. Out of his immense respect for hadith, Shaykh Zakariyya was extremely particular about always studying the hadith narrations with wudu’.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">On Dhu ‘l-Qa’da 10, 1334 AH, when Shaykh Zakariyya was just nineteen, his dear father passed away. This event was extremely traumatic for Shaykh Zakariyya, as he lost not only a father but also a teacher and mentor. His deep sorrow remained with him for the rest of his life.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Teachers</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Zakariyya was blessed to live and learn in an era considered by many to be one of great achievements in Islamic knowledge by scholars in the Indian subcontinent. He studied with few but select teachers who reached the highest levels of learning, research, authorship, and piety. In addition to his father (Shaykh Muhammad Yahya) and uncle (Shaykh Muhammad Ilyas), he studied under the hadith scholar Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri, author of the Badhl al-Majhud, a commentary of Sunan Abi Dawud. Shaykh Zakariyya acquired a hadith authorization from him and remained his student until Shaykh Khalil’s death in Madina Munawwara in 1346 AH.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Before his death, Shaykh Khalil Ahmad expressed his desire to write Badhl al-Majhud, and he sought Shaykh Zakariyya’s assistance as his right-hand man. This experience revealed Shaykh Zakariyya’s gift of penmanship and, furthermore, expanded his insight in the science of hadith. He worked hard on the project, attained the pleasure and trust of his shaykh, and was even mentioned by name in the commentary. This indeed opened the door to Shaykh Zakariyya’s authoring many literary works and treatises over the course of his life.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Teaching Career</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">In Muharram 1335 AH he was appointed as a teacher at Madrasa Mazahir Ulum, where he was assigned to teach books on Arabic grammar, morphology, and literature, as well as a number of primary texts of Islamic jurisprudence. In 1341 AH he was assigned to teach three sections of Sahih al-Bukhari upon the insistence of Shaykh Khalil Ahmad. He also taught Mishkat al-Masabih until 1344 AH. Shaykh Abu al-Hasan Nadwi said, &#8220;Although he was one of the youngest teachers at the school, he was selected to teach works generally not assigned to those of his age, nor to anyone in the early stages of his teaching career. Nevertheless, he showed that he was not only able, but an exceptional teacher.&#8221;</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">In 1345 AH he traveled to Madina Munawwara, the city of Allah’s Messenger, where he resided for one year. There he taught Sunan Abi Dawud at Madrasa al-Ulum al-Shar’iyya. While in Madina, he began working on Awjaz al-Masalik ila Muwatta Imam Malik, a commentary on Imam Malik’s Muwatta. He was twenty-nine at the time.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">When he returned to India, he resumed teaching at Mazahir Ulum. He began teaching Sunan Abi Dawud, Sunan al-Nasai, the Muwatta of Imam Muhammad, and the second half of Sahih al-Bukhari. The school’s principle taught the first half of Sahih al-Bukhari, and after his death, Shaykh Zakariyya was given the honor of teaching the entire work.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">In all, he taught the first half of Sahih al-Bukhari twenty-five times, the complete Sahih al-Bukhari sixteen times, and Sunan Abi Dawud thirty times. He did not just teach hadith as a matter of routine; the work of hadith had become his passion, and he put his heart and soul into it. Shaykh Zakariyya taught until 1388 AH, when he was forced to give up teaching after developing eye cataracts.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Travels to the Two Holy Cities</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Allah blessed him with the opportunity to visit the two holy cities of Makka and Madina. He performed hajj several times, and his multiple trips had a profound personal effect on him, both spiritually and educationally. He made the blessed journey with Shaykh Khalil Ahmad in 1338 AH and with him again in 1344. It was during the second trip that Shaykh Khalil completed Badhl al-Majhud; he died shortly thereafter and was buried in the Baqi’ graveyard in Madina. May Allah have mercy on him and put light in his grave.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Sincere Love for Allah and the Prophet</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Muhammad Zakariyya inherited piety, honesty, and good character from his father (may Allah be pleased with him). He aspired to follow the Qur’an and Sunnah in all matters, big and small, with a passion not found in many scholars. He had extreme love for the Prophet and the blessed city of Madina. His students have related that whenever the death of the Messenger was mentioned during a lecture on Sunan Abi Dawud or Sahih al-Bukhari, his eyes would well up with tears, his voice would choke up, and he would be overcome with crying. So evocative were his tears that his students could do nothing but weep with raised voices.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">He was often tested with regard to his sincerity. He was offered many teaching jobs at two or three times the salary that was customarily given at Mazahir ‘Ulum, but he always graciously declined the offers. For most of his teaching career, Shaykh Zakariyya never accepted any money for his services at Mazahir ‘Ulum; he did the work voluntarily, seeking Allah’s pleasure. Although he did accept a small salary at the beginning of his career, he later totaled up the amount and paid it back in its entirety.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Household</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Muhammad Zakariyya was married twice. He first married the daughter of Shaykh Ra’uf al-Hasan in Kandhla. She passed away on Dhu ‘l-Hijja 5 1355 AH. He then married the daughter of Shaykh Muhammad Ilyas Kandhlawi in 1356 AH. Allah blessed him with five daughters and three sons from his first wife, and two daughters and one son from his second marriage.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Daily Routine</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Zakariyya organized his time meticulously. He would rise an hour before dawn and occupy himself in tahajjud and recitation of Qur’an before performing the Fajr prayer in the masjid. After Fajr, he would read his morning supplications and litany until sunrise.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Thereafter he would go to meet with some people and drink tea (but never ate anything with it). He would then return to his quarters to read. During this time he would also research and compile his literary works, and, with few exceptions, no one was allowed to visit him at this time. When it was time for lunch he would come out and sit with his guests, who were from all walks of life; he would respect and treat them well, irrespective of who they were. After Zuhr prayer, he would take a siesta and then spent some time listening to his correspondence (which amounted to around forty or fifty letters daily from different places) and dictating replies. He also taught for two hour before ‘Asr. After ‘Asr, he would sit with a large group of people, offering them tea. After performing Maghrib, he would remain devoted in solitude to optional prayer and to supplication. He did not take an evening meal except to entertain an important guest.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Personality</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Abu ‘l-Hasan ‘Ali Nadwi says about his characteristics, &#8220;He was extremely vibrant,never lazy; light-hearted, smiling, cheerful, friendly; and he often jested with his close friends and acquaintances. We saw in him good character and forbearance with people, as well as a rare humility; and above all, his personal qualities were always governed by his deep faith and sense of contentment.&#8221;</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;"> </span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Death</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">He had always hoped to meet Allah while in the city of the Messenger (SallAllahu alaihi Wasallam); Allah granted his wish. He died there on Monday Sha’ban 1, 1402 AH (May 24, 1982 CE) and was buried in Jannat al-Baqi’, in the company of the Companions and the noble family members of the Messenger (SallAllahu alaihi Wasallam). His funeral procession was followed by a large number of people and he was buried in the Baqi’ graveyard next to his teacher Shaykh Khaliq Ahmad Saharanpuri. May Allah forgive him, grant mercy, and elevate his status. Amin.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Scholars’ Praise of Him</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Many scholars, both Arab and non-Arab, have praised him and recognized his knowledge and excellence. ‘Allama Muhammad Yusuf Binnori relates, Indeed there are some remnants of the scholars of past generations living today among the scholars of today’s generation. They have been guided to praiseworthy efforts in multiple religious sciences, such as jurisprudence; they are on par with the previous generations in their knowledge, excellence, fear of Allah, and piety; they stir up memories of the blessed golden age of scholarship. Among these scholars is a unique figure envied for his excellence in knowledge and action, the author of outstanding, beneficial works and of beautiful, superb commentaries: Shaykh Muhammad Zakariyya Kandhlawi Saharanpuri.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Sa’id Ahmad, the head of Islamic studies at the University of Aligarh, UP, relates, It is evident to one who take a look at his works that he had a brilliancy, both in knowledge and with the pen, like that of Ibn al-Jawzi and Imam Ghazali. Of the scholars of his era I know of no one comparable to him in this regard, except Imam ‘Abd al-Hayy al-Farangi Mahalli (of Lucknow).</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Abu ‘l-Hasan ‘Ali Nadwi relates that Shaykh ‘Alawi al-Maliki said, When he reports the ruling and evidences of the Maliki school [in his writings], we Malikis are astonished at the accuracy and integrity of the report…. If the author had not mentioned in the introduction of [his] book that he was a Hanafi, I would not have known that he was</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Hanafi, but would have definitely concluded that he was a Maliki, since in his Awjaz he cites by-laws and derivatives of the Maliki school from there books that even we have a hard time obtaining.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Students</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Zakariyya had numerous students who spread around the world and continue, to this day, to serve Islam, particularly establishing traditional Islamic schools in India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, England, Canada, America, South Africa, Zambia, Zimbabwe, and other countries. Some of his more prominent students in the field of hadith were Muhaddith Muhammad Yusuf Kandhlawi (d. 1384 AH), author of Amani ‘l-Ahbar Sharh Ma’ani ‘l-Athar, Shaykh ‘Abd al-Jabbar A’zami, author of Imdad al-Bari (Urdu commentary on Sahih al-Bukhari), and Mufti Mahmud Hasan Gangohi (d. 1417 AH). Many other scholars and students also acquired authorizations in hadith from him, including Dr. Mustafa’ al-Siba’i, Shaykh ‘Abd al-Fattah Abu Ghudda, Dr. Muhammad ‘Alawi al-Maliki and Shaykh Muhammad Taha al-Barakati.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Written Works</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Shaykh Zakariyya wrote many works both in Arabic and Urdu. A number of them treat specialized subjects intended for scholars, and the rest have been written for the general public. His works demonstrate his deep knowledge and intelligence; his ability to understand the issue at hand, research it thoroughly, and present a complete, clear and comprehensive discussion; his moderation, humility, patience, and attention to detail. His respect and awe for the pious predecessors are evident in his works, even when he disagrees with their opinions on any particular aspect.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">His first written work was a three volume commentary of the Alfiyya ibn Malik (on Arabic grammar), which he wrote as a student when he was only thirteen. His written works amount to over one hundred. He did not withhold any rights to his works and made it publicly known that he only published his works for the sake of Allah’s pleasure. Whoever wished to publish them was permitted to, on the condition that they were left unaltered and their accuracy maintained.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Hence, his books have gained overwhelming acceptance throughout the world, so much so that his work Fada’il al-Qur’an [Virtues of the Qur'an] has been translated into eleven languages, Fada’il Ramadan [Virtues of Ramadan] into twelve languages, and Fada’il al-Salat [Virtues of Prayer] into fifteen languages. He wrote four books on Qur’an commentary [tafsir] and proper recitation [tajwid], forty-four books on hadith and its related sciences, six books on jurisprudence [fiqh] and its related sciences, twenty-four historical and biographical books, four books on Islam creed [aqida], twelve books on abstinence [zuhd] and heartsoftening accounts [riqaq], three books in Arabic grammar and logic, and six books on modern-day groups and movements.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Some of His Hadith Works</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">One can find a complete list and description of his books in the various biographies written on him. Here is a brief description of a few of his more popular works on hadith:</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Awjaz al-Masalik ila Muwatta’ Imam Malik: One of the most comprehensive commentaries on the Muwatta of Imam Malik in terms of the science of hadith, jurisprudence, and hadith explication. Shaykh Zakariyya provides the summaries of many other commentaries in a clear, intellectual, and scholarly way, dealing with the various opinions on each issue, mentioning the differences of opinions among the various scholars, and comparing their evidences. This commentary, written in Arabic, has won great acclaim from a number of Maliki scholars.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Lami’ al-Dirari ‘ala Jami’ al-Bukhari: Written in Arabic, a collection of the unique remarks and observations on Sahih al-Bukhari presented by Shaykh Rashid Ahmad Gangohi. These lifelong acquired wisdoms were recorded by his student Shaykh Yahya Kandhlawi (Shaykh Zakariyya’s father) during their lessons. Shaykh Zakariyya edited, arranged, and commented on his father’s compilation, clarifying the text and adding a comprehensive introduction at the beginning.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Al-Abwab wa ‘l-Tarajim li ‘l-Bukhari: An explanation of the chapter headings of Imam Bukhari’s Sahih al-Bukhari. Assigning chapter headings in a hadith collection is a science in itself, known among the scholars as al-abwab wa ‘l-tarajim [chapters and explanations]. In it, the compiler explains the reasons for the chapter heading and the connections between the chapter headings and the hadiths quoted therein. It is well known that the commentators of Sahih al-Bukhari have paid special attention to the titles therein, in tune with the Arabic saying: &#8220;The fiqh of Bukhari is in his chapter headings&#8221; [fiqh al-Bukhari fi tarajimihi]. Shaykh Zakariyya not only quotes and compiles what has been mentioned by other scholars like Shah Wali Allah al-Dehlawi and Ibn Hajar al-’Asqalani, but also correlates and clarifies these opinions and presents findings from his own research in many instances.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;color:#000000;font-family:Verdana;">Juz’ Hajjat al-Wida’ wa ‘Umrat al-Nabi : A comprehensive Arabic commentary on the detailed accounts of the pilgrimage [hajj] of Allah’s Messenger. It includes the details of any juridical discussions on the various aspects of pilgrimage, giving the locations, modern-day names, and other details of the places the Messenger of Allah passed by or stayed at.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:justify;"><span style="font-size:11pt;font-family:Verdana;">Khasa’il Nabawi Sharh Shama’il al-Tirmidhi: Composed in urdu, a commentary on Imam Tirmidhi’s renowned work al-Shama’il al-Muhammadiyya, a collection of hadiths detailing the characteristics of the Messenger. This commentary explains the various aspects related to the different characteristics and practices of Allah’s Messenger. It has been translated into English and is widely available.</span></p>
<p> </p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/7/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=tablighijamaat.wordpress.com&amp;blog=3628024&amp;post=7&amp;subd=tablighijamaat&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://tablighijamaat.wordpress.com/2008/05/18/biography-of-shaykh-al-hadith-muhammad-zakariyya-kandhlawi/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>12</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://0.gravatar.com/avatar/23575e07b49486b602acce5b0ddfb0d4?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tablighijamaat</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
